nature_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o hell_n in_o man_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o serpent_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n whence_o great_a unquietness_n ☞_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corrupt_a world_n do_v arise_v against_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o even_o then_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o child_n of_o anger_n and_o by_o god_n severe_a justice_n in_o the_o anger_n see_v that_o another_o man_n live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o like_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o outward_a mortal_a man_n and_o so_o god_n justice_n execute_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o anger_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v help_v the_o execution_n thereof_o 27._o and_o even_o then_o christ_n help_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o christ_n process_n contempt_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n image_n 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o many_o but_o right_o understand_v of_o few_o that_o teach_v we_o so_o 29._o we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o a_o impute_a grace_n but_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n real_a be_v and_o substance_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n herein_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dumb_a and_o blind_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o historical_a faith_n james_n 2._o which_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o literal_a conjecture_n and_o therewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v tickle_v and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o through_o a_o imagination_n and_o blind_a persuasion_n do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v either_o capable_a or_o worthy_a of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o title_n but_o be_v only_o a_o titular_a nominal_a christian_a external_o clothe_v with_o christ_n purpur-mantle_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o christ_n say_v not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 30._o now_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o acceptation_n oâ—_n grace_n and_o adoption_n confi_v and_o none_o can_v do_v the_o love_n will_v of_o the_o father_n save_v alone_o that_o only_a throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v no_o man_n can_v call_v god_n lord_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o 31._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v before_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a sigh_n before_o god_n in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o can_v attain_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o know_v he_o be_v too_o deep_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n know_v willing_a run_v and_o search_v but_o in_o god_n mercy_n 32._o now_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v reach_v that_o mercy_n ☞_o than_o i_o must_v reach_v christ_n in_o i_o be_v my_o sin_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o i_o then_o must_v christ_n do_v it_o in_o i_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n with_o his_o victory_n over_o hell_n be_o i_o to_o believe_v then_o must_v the_o spirit_n desire_n and_o will_v of_o christ_n believe_v in_o my_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o i_o can_v believe_v 33._o but_o he_o receive_v my_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o bring_v it_o through_o his_o victory_n into_o god_n and_o there_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o will_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o will_n before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o be_o receive_v as_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o will_n of_o love_n 34._o for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n manifest_v that_o same_o love_n in_o my_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o christ_n draw_v my_o will_n into_o himself_o and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o tincture_v it_o with_o the_o high_a tincture_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o get_v a_o divine_a life_n 35._o and_o forthwith_o that_o same_o life_n begin_v to_o hunger_n after_o its_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o degenerate_v fiery_a soul_n into_o which_o the_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v enter_v so_o that_o the_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o also_o tincture_n the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o property_n of_o this_o new_a will_n obtain_v a_o right_a divine_a hunger_n and_o be_v make_v to_o long_o after_o and_o desire_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o begin_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n what_o she_o be_v and_o how_o she_o in_o her_o property_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o lie_v captivate_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o abomination_n and_o also_o her_o deformity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o find_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v herself_o for_o she_o see_v that_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o continual_o shoot_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n into_o she_o to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v she_o 36._o and_o then_o she_o dive_v into_o that_o same_o newborn_a spirit_n of_o the_o will_n and_o whole_o immerse_v herself_o into_o very_a humility_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o new_a will_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n essential_o and_o experimental_o feel_v and_o find_v he_o whereupon_o the_o divine_a glymp_n and_o beam_n of_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a eye_n in_o which_o the_o dark_a fiery_a soul_n conceive_v the_o ens_fw-la and_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o herself_o and_o thereupon_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bewail_v the_o evil_a which_o it_o have_v commit_v 37._o and_o in_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n it_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a will_v which_o in_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o christ_n receive_v into_o himself_o become_v now_o substantial_a and_o essential_a by_o the_o magnetic_a impressure_n hunger_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o soul_n 38._o and_o this_o essentiality_n be_v call_v sophia_n be_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consist_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o one_o ground_n 39_o for_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o thought_n or_o in_o mere_a assent_v to_o the_o history_n ☞_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n impress_v or_o imagine_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o historical_a apprehension_n or_o blind_a persuasion_n of_o a_o particular_a election_n clinge_v to_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n without_o the_o innate_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o god_n essential_o work_v in_o he_o and_o beget_v he_o to_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n in_o christ_n it_o receive_v christ_n into_o itself_o it_o do_v impress_v he_o into_o its_o hunger_n with_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n 40._o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o sophia_n viz._n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o his_o say_n whosoever_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o but_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o 41._o and_o herein_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o right_a christian_a faith_n
honour_n might_n and_o power_n to_o climb_v up_o and_o advance_v himself_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o moreover_o that_o this_o antichrist_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o civil_o and_o demure_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o with_o christ_n câ—ate_n purple_a mantle_n that_o man_n have_v not_o discern_v he_o but_o they_o have_v honour_v and_o adore_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n the_o which_o be_v reasonable_o well_o reveal_v to_o i_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o brief_a what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o also_o what_o the_o antichrist_n in_o man_n be_v for_o your_o further_a consideration_n 3._o christ_n say_v ☜_o whosoever_o forsake_v not_o house_n land_n money_n good_n wife_n child_n brother_n and_o sister_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o he_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n or_o servant_n also_o you_o must_v turn_v and_o become_v like_o child_n or_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o one_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o his_o vocation_n and_o employment_n call_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n and_o wilderness_n and_o forsake_v all_o but_o only_o he_o must_v forsake_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o self_n in_o all_o the_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la the_o mine_n and_o thou_o 4._o whosoever_o will_v attain_v to_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o feel_n within_o himself_o ☞_o he_o must_v mortify_v the_o antichrist_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o ownehood_n of_o the_o will_n yea_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o become_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o ownehood_n selfenesse_n or_o self_n interest_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o have_v or_o ow_v nothing_o any_o more_o for_o a_o propriety_n be_v he_o in_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n he_o will_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o his_o mind_n must_v forsake_v all_o ownehood_n and_o esteem_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n dignity_n and_o temporal_a good_n no_o other_o than_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o possess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o after_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fellow-bretherens_a and_o member_n and_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o officer_n over_o it_o and_o he_o must_v think_v that_o he_o therein_o serve_v his_o lord_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o must_v whole_o and_o full_o resign_v up_o in_o himself_o his_o own_o will_v which_o drive_v he_o to_o such_o possession_n of_o ownehood_n or_o selvish_a affection_n or_o union_n with_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o suffering_n and_o die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o humble_o beseech_v god_n in_o right_a earnest_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n that_o he_o will_v mortify_v this_o evil_a will_n to_o selfenesse_n and_o temporal_a lust_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o true_a adoption_n or_o filiation_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o will_n and_o desire_v any_o long_o to_o his_o self_n but_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v in_o he_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o and_o to_o his_o self_n or_o ownehood_n and_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o life_n 7._o he_o must_v whole_o immerse_v his_o will_n in_o deep_a humility_n into_o god_n mercy_n ☜_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o this_o very_a hour_n will_v depart_v from_o all_o ownehood_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o enter_v any_o more_o therein_o albeit_o he_o thereby_o shall_v become_v the_o fool_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o must_v whole_o immerse_v himself_o into_o the_o deep_a submissive_a lowliness_n and_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n with_o repentance_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o stand_v therein_o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o his_o enemy_n when_o it_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o life_n ☞_o 8._o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o his_o own_o will_v be_v the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v apprehend_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o soul_n will_v soon_o become_v as_o a_o young_a simple_a child_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o natural_a understanding_n of_o selfehood_n and_o begin_v to_o lament_v before_o god_n as_o a_o young_a child_n before_o its_o mother_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mother_n to_o give_v what_o she_o please_v to_o it_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o child_n and_o forsake_v all_o ☞_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o adam_n depart_v from_o god_n will_v into_o self-will_n and_o have_v in_o his_o own_o selfe-desire_n bring_v the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n comfort_n which_o afore_o stand_v in_o mutual_a harmony_n '_o and_o agreement_n in_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v god_n into_o a_o division_n and_o disunion_n where_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n depart_v from_o the_o equal_a agreement_n and_o concordance_n each_o property_n enter_v into_o its_o selfehood_n be_v a_o own_o or_o peculiar_a selfe-desire_n whenâ—e_v the_o lust_n and_o imagination_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v arise_v in_o he_o and_o heat_n and_o cold_a present_o fall_v on_o hâ—m_n and_o â—e_v die_v from_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o equal_a and_o mutual_a concordance_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o one_o only_a pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o he_o in_o equal_a weight_n or_o temperature_n 10._o and_o of_o this_o god_n warn_v he_o say_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a else_o you_o shall_v die_v meaning_n thereby_o the_o death_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n namely_o the_o disappear_v of_o the_o fair_a angelical_a image_n which_o die_v present_o in_o the_o false_a introduce_v desire_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o this_o false_a will_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v first_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n by_o true_a conversion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o death_n christ_n arise_v in_o his_o spirit_n again_o in_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a image_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v in_o christ_n spirit_n 11._o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v to_o divine_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n in_o himself_o it_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o have_v divine_a understanding_n and_o inclination_n and_o may_v behold_v the_o grand_a mystery_n in_o divine_a and_o natural_a mystery_n and_o albeit_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n yet_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o its_o inclination_n yet_o the_o same_o hurt_v or_o spoyleâ—_n not_o the_o new_o bear_v spirit_n at_o all_o in_o he_o 12._o he_o be_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n as_o solid_a fine_a gold_n in_o a_o rough_a drossy_a stone_n ☜_o the_o drossy_a soil_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v or_o spoil_v the_o gold_n for_o his_o right_a will_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o earthly_a desire_n and_o continual_o desire_v to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v likewise_o kill_v it_o without_o intermission_n for_o here_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o christ_n bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_n be_v antichrist_n 13._o and_o belove_a sir_n i_o give_v you_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o brother_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o in_o our_o suppose_a religion_n wherein_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o contend_v confute_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o about_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n thence_o contrive_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o worse_o than_o now_o whereas_o yet_o man_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o i_o leave_v in_o its_o worth_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v 14._o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v know_v to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n in_o my_o exceed_a precious_a talon_n give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o man_n indeed_o have_v dip_v christ_n mantle_n with_o its_o purple_a colour_n
and_o also_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o may_v assure_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v then_o draw_v and_o incline_n to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o than_o it_o may_v well_o search_v and_o find_v the_o deep_a ground_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o my_o write_n 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v by_o that_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o love_v sir_n ☞_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a childlike_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n in_o remote_a place_n or_o travail_n into_o strange_a country_n for_o it_o she_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o she_o shall_v but_o find_v a_o empty_a resign_v free_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n she_o will_v there_o reveal_v herself_o indeed_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n if_o the_o soul_n yield_v itself_o up_o to_o wisdom_n for_o a_o full_a possession_n then_o she_o penetrate_v it_o with_o her_o flame_a fire_n of_o love_n and_o unlock_v all_o mystery_n to_o the_o soul_n 9_o sir_n you_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v how_o a_o plain_a lay_v man_n can_v come_v to_o understand_v such_o high_a mystery_n have_v never_o read_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o from_o any_o man_n but_o love_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o write_n be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o a_o man_n can_v write_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v account_v you_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o light_n enkindle_v in_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v see_v taste_n smell_v feel_v and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a theosophicall_a school_n of_o pentecost_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v by_o of_o god_n 10._o after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o need_n of_o search_v and_o painful_a toil_a about_o it_o for_o all_o gate_n stand_v open_a a_o very_a simple_a mean_a man_n may_v attain_v it_o if_o he_o hinder_v not_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o willing_a imagination_n and_o run_v for_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n before_o hand_n and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v awaken_v stir_v up_o or_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o in_o my_o talon_n or_o write_n as_o in_o my_o simplicity_n i_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n to_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o annex_v regeneration_n book_n ☞_o which_o also_o be_v of_o my_o talon_n and_o but_o few_o week_n ago_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n which_o sir_n i_o present_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o to_o my_o christian_a fellow-member_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o often_o for_o its_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o the_o better_o like_v or_o the_o long_o the_o better_a belove_a in_o this_o book_n you_o will_v see_v a_o true_a short_a ground_n acd_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o author_n in_o this_o practice_n have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n 12._o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a natural_a mystery_n which_o you_o and_o m._n walter_n &_o m._n leonhart_n elvern_n desire_v a_o further_o &_o clear_a explanation_n of_o be_v please_v to_o inquire_v of_o m._n walter_n for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o and_o he_o a_o explanation_n and_o other_o new_a write_n if_o you_o shall_v like_v they_o you_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o you_o will_v find_v very_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o i_o will_v that_o all_o of_o you_o â—ight_a true_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v christ_n say_v math_n 7._o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v he_o open_v unto_o you_o none_o can_v give_v it_o unto_o another_o every_o one_o must_v get_v it_o himself_o of_o god_n one_o may_v well_o give_v a_o manuduction_n or_o direction_n to_o another_o but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 13._o yet_o know_v that_o a_o lily_n blossome_v unto_o you_o the_o northern_a country_n if_o you_o destroy_v it_o not_o with_o the_o sectarian_a contention_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o it_o will_v become_v a_o great_a tree_n among_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o contend_v then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pass_v by_o and_o hit_v only_o some_o and_o then_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o your_o soul_n among_o strange_a nation_n 14._o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o right_o into_o consideration_n than_o my_o write_n shall_v give_v you_o great_a furtherance_n and_o direction_n thereto_o and_o the_o signate-star_n above_o your_o pole_n shall_v help_v you_o for_o its_o time_n be_v come_v about_o or_o bear_v 15._o i_o will_v free_o give_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o only_o have_v a_o care_n and_o employ_v it_o aright_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o you_o against_o the_o mocker_n let_v no_o man_n look_v upon_o my_o person_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v not_o only_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v get_v to_o read_v they_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n gaze_v any_o long_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v already_o bear_a begin_v or_o come_v about_o who_o it_o light_v upon_o he_o it_o hit_v whosoever_o wake_v he_o see_v it_o and_o he_o that_o sleep_v seethe_v it_o not_o the_o time_n be_v appear_v and_o will_v soon_o appear_v he_o that_o watch_v seethe_v it_o many_o have_v already_o feel_v it_o but_o there_o must_v first_o a_o great_a tribulation_n pass_v over_o before_o it_o be_v whole_o manifest_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o tread_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n under_o foot_n and_o contend_v about_o a_o child_n that_o never_o be_v worse_o since_o man_n be_v this_o shall_v be_v manifest_a therefore_o let_v no_o honest_a man_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o contention_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o who_o will_v consume_v it_o and_o himself_o reveal_v the_o truth_n 17._o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o mr_n walter_n what_o he_o have_v beside_o especial_o a_o table_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o therein_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o sir_n to_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dated_n the_o 20._o etc_n etc_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o jacob_n beem_n by_o gregory_n rickt_a primate_n or_o superintendent_n of_o gerlitz_n our_o salvation_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n marcus_n mausern_n 1._o much_o respect_a and_o belove_a sir_n all_o cordial_a wish_n of_o the_o steadfast_a work_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n premise_v i_o have_v receive_v both_o your_o letter_n and_o have_v observe_v your_o christian_a heart_n sincere_o incline_v in_o a_o fellow-memberlike_a love_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v ratify_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v you_o in_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o good_a fruit_n 2._o your_o own_o reason_n will_v give_v you_o to_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v guide_v i_o hitherto_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o such_o knowledge_n wherewith_o i_o have_v again_o willing_o and_o ready_o serve_v many_o see_v i_o have_v not_o learn_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o school_n or_o book_n but_o of_o from_o the_o great_a book_n of_o all_o being_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v in_o i_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n a_o cross_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n therefore_o god_n sign_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o book_n to_o read_v with_o that_o same_o cross_n on_o which_o cross_n the_o (null)_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o eternal_a life_n restore_v 4._o i_o give_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o mark_n be_v enstamp_v on_o my_o forehead_n with_o a_o triumph_v trophy_n on_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v imprint_v 5._o which_o mark_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o then_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o good_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o that_o god_n have_v so_o high_o esteem_v
signature_n whereby_o the_o different_a secret_a quality_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o all_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o metal_n mineral_n plant_n and_o herb_n etc_n etc_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o apply_v to_o their_o right_a natural_a use_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n and_o operation_n that_o will_v hence_o arise_v all_o false_a sophisticate_a artist_n that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o their_o own_o contrive_a imagination_n and_o totter_a experience_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o unsound_a sick_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o moreover_o this_o signal_n fundamental_a centrall_a knowledge_n will_v quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o life_n of_o divinity_n so_o deep_o bury_v in_o the_o paint_a sepulcher_n of_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n and_o verbal_a formality_n and_o settle_v all_o sect_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n on_o the_o true_a ground_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_a love_n and_o righteousness_n in_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v much_o seasonable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n ☜_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n for_o a_o christian_a resign_v soul_n much_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a under_o christ_n cross_n and_o also_o direction_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v behave_v himself_o as_o a_o christian_a amidst_o the_o various_a sect_n and_o their_o harsh_a censure_n exhortation_n to_o truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n dehortation_n from_o all_o evil_a pride_n envy_n covetousness_n wrath_n malice_n falsehood_n and_o cain-like_a hypocrisy_n likewise_o many_o prophetical_a passage_n and_o prediction_n concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o severe_a judgement_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o babel_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o all_o false_a and_o wicked_a oppressor_n the_o most_o whereof_o be_v print_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o call_v mercurius_n teutonicus_n in_o a_o word_n courteous_a and_o christian_a reader_n these_o epistle_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n ☞_o and_o right_a information_n to_o show_v thou_o what_o this_o author_n be_v and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o centre_n it_o be_v found_v and_o likewise_o how_o thou_o may_v come_v real_o to_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o write_n and_o effectual_o find_v the_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o for_o be_v thou_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n parent_n or_o child_n be_v thou_o of_o what_o call_v profession_n complexion_n constellation_n and_o disposition_n thou_o will_v thou_o may_v find_v such_o knowledge_n herein_o as_o may_v better_v and_o improove_v thou_o aright_o in_o christianity_n therefore_o be_v like_a to_o the_o laborious_a bee_n that_o seek_v honey_n at_o every_o flower_n ☞_o and_o where_o she_o find_v it_o not_o there_o she_o do_v not_o leave_v her_o sharp_a sting_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o which_o do_v not_o like_o thou_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o leave_v not_o a_o taunt_a scoff_n and_o sting_a venom_n of_o scorn_n and_o rash_a censure_n behind_o thou_o but_o rather_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o thyself_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a promise_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o lord_n john_n 6._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 8._o 11._o but_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v love_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o can_v prophesse_v and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o without_o love_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a brass_n and_o a_o sound_a cymbal_n 1_o corinthian_n 13._o it_o be_v even_o this_o love_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o they_o know_v believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o true_a love_n be_v a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o devilish_a nature_n of_o evil_a spirit_n even_o so_o be_v all_o selfe-denying_a love_n as_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n to_o all_o sophistical_a pharisaical_a hypocrite_n who_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n by_o vain_a distinction_n and_o heathenish_a practice_n therefore_o belove_a reader_n let_v thy_o divine_a light_n lead_v thou_o unto_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a love_n the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v love_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a ☜_o love_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o perfect_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n so_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v break_v forth_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n to_o the_o destroy_v the_o thorn_n and_o tear_v briar_n of_o vain_a contention_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o peace_n truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o christian_a society_n one_o among_o another_o you_o in_o all_o service_n of_o christian_a love_n j._n e._n toe_n scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v prov._n 14._o 6._o a_o scorner_n love_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15._o 12._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o a_o wisdom_n theosophicall_a letter_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v describe_v show_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o likewise_o what_o a_o titular_a nominal_a or_o historical_a christian_n be_v and_o how_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o each_o differ_v the_o fountain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heart_n be_v our_o quicken_a consolation_n renovation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o belove_a and_o much_o respect_a friend_n in_o christ_n from_o a_o memberlike_a obligation_n as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o the_o other_o and_o a_o fellow-working_a desire_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o the_o open_a wellspring_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v in_o our_o humanity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v rich_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o and_o the_o divine_a sun_n may_v thereby_o cast_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o love-beam_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o therewith_o stir_v up_o and_o open_v the_o great_a magnetic_a hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a divine_a mouth_n after_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o bodily_a welfare_n 2._o be_v i_o have_v often_o understand_v by_o your_o dear_a friend_n d._n k._n and_o also_o observe_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o you_o that_o you_o in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v a_o peculiar_a thirst_n and_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a longing_n after_o his_o life_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o high_a love_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o mr._n d._n and_o also_o of_o yourself_o omit_v from_o a_o memberlike_a and_o mutual_a obligation_n to_o visit_v and_o salute_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o so_o to_o recreate_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v myself_o somewhat_o with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v mere_a joy_n unto_o i_o to_o perceive_v that_o our_o paradisical_a coral_n flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o my_o fellow-member_n to_o our_o eternal_a recreation_n and_o delight_n 3._o and_o hereupon_o sir_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o my_o small_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a namely_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v become_v capable_a of_o this_o high_a title_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v resign_v himself_o with_o his_o inward_a ground_n ☞_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o soul_n become_v as_o a_o young_a child_n that_o only_o long_v after_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o sincere_o pant_v after_o the_o mother_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o it_o live_v 4._o even_o thus_o also_o that_o man_n be_v only_o a_o christian_n who_o soul_n and_o mind_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o first_o mother_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v its_o rise_n viz._n into_o the_o
of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n sake_n that_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o again_o into_o himself_o and_o draw_v our_o will_n unto_o he_o again_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n this_o same_o be_v a_o creature_n 58._o and_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o god_n through_o his_o wisdom_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o eternity_n be_v also_o creatural_a in_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n viz._n ☜_o that_o as_o god_n be_v all_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v all_o in_o this_o man_n we_o man_n be_v likewise_o even_o so_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o this_o point_n which_o do_v exercise_n and_o trouble_v almost_o all_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o amend_v and_o rectify_v if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o condemn_v and_o contend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n care_v not_o for_o any_o controversy_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o 59_o also_o weigelius_n weigelius_n write_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o of_o annah_n and_o that_o christ_n assume_v nothing_o from_o we_o but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n ☜_o but_o what_o shall_v this_o avail_v i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o heavenly_a essentiality_n which_o disappear_v in_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o paradisical_a image_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v on_o he_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beget_v again_o to_o life_n the_o disappear_v image_n the_o which_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a 60._o except_o this_o weigelius_n write_v also_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n very_o well_o with_o we_o the_o which_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o omit_v because_o i_o have_v write_v clear_o and_o punctual_o thereof_o and_o i_o neither_o contemn_v nor_o despise_v his_o write_n nor_o those_o that_o read_v they_o 61._o do_v not_o a_o bee_n gather_v honey_n out_o of_o diverse_a flower_n and_o though_o one_o flower_n be_v better_a than_o another_o yet_o she_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o but_o take_v what_o serve_v her_o turn_n and_o if_o the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flower_n do_v not_o like_o she_o shall_v she_o therefore_o thrust_v her_o sting_n into_o it_o as_o the_o despiser_n and_o mocker_n use_v to_o do_v man_n contend_v and_o controvert_v much_o about_o the_o shell_n or_o outside_n of_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n ☞_o but_o regard_n not_o the_o precious_a sap_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o serve_v and_o avail_v to_o life_n 62._o what_o good_a do_v knowledge_n do_v i_o if_o i_o live_v not_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o know_v and_o also_o the_o will_n and_o real_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v in_o i_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o man_n do_v now_o usual_o put_v about_o they_o shall_v become_v unto_o many_o a_o snare_n and_o hellish_a fire_n in_o that_o they_o will_v only_o tickle_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o keep_v their_o cunning_a hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n 63._o it_o be_v say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o must_v become_v like_o child_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v become_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a creature_n which_o live_v in_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o christ_n must_v be_v put_v on_o and_o then_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o death_n ☞_o in_o and_o with_o he_o and_o do_v arise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o he_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o that_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o which_o i_o have_v essential_o in_o i_o and_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v i_o 64._o i_o be_o at_o variance_n with_o none_o but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v to_o his_o face_n this_o i_o desire_v to_o let_v you_o know_v and_o my_o intent_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a towards_o you_o 65._o as_o for_o my_o book_n you_o may_v easy_o get_v they_o i_o suppose_v if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o they_o for_o christianus_n bernard_n customer_n at_o zagan_n do_v certify_v i_o that_o he_o have_v lend_v two_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o teach_v and_o then_o the_o forty_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n to_o your_o butler_n brother_n if_o you_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o but_o if_o not_o than_o i_o will_v help_v you_o to_o they_o in_o another_o way_n you_o may_v also_o have_v they_o of_o mr._n christianus_n bernard_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o of_o he_o and_o you_o can_v get_v they_o near_o at_o hand_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lend_v they_o unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v i_o seldom_o at_o home_n yet_o in_o case_n you_o get_v they_o not_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v get_v they_o home_o lend_v they_o you_o one_o after_o another_o 66._o the_o several_a book_n and_o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n climb_v up_o out_o of_o infancy_n and_o show_v you_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o being_n yet_o very_o mysterious_o and_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v of_o much_o and_o deep_a magical_a cabalistical_a or_o parabolicall_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n therein_o that_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 67._o the_o second_o be_v a_o great_a book_n of_o a_o hundred_o sheet_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n the_o same_o be_v a_o key_n and_o a_o alphabet_n for_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o understand_v my_o write_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n also_o of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n of_o his_o paradisical_a life_n also_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o then_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o total_a salvation_n of_o man_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o know_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 68_o three_o a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o fold_v life_n the_o same_o have_v sixty_o sheet_n it_o be_v a_o key_n for_o above_o and_o below_z to_o all_o mystery_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o think_v upon_o or_o whithersoever_o the_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o move_v itself_o it_o show_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o serve_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_z property_n he_o may_v therein_o â—ound_v the_o depth_n and_o the_o resolve_n of_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o devise_v and_o propound_v it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v be_v soon_o weary_a of_o all_o contentious_a book_n if_o you_o entertain_v and_o get_v that_o into_o your_o mind_n 69._o four_o the_o forty_o question_n about_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v twenty_o eight_o sheet_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v 70._o the_o five_o book_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o profound_a treat_v of_o christ_n passion_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o both_o dye_n and_o arise_v again_o in_o â—nd_n with_o he_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v whole_o bring_v forth_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n very_o deep_a the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o demonstrate_v through_o the_o three_o principle_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v 71._o the_o six_o book_n or_o part_n of_o these_o write_n be_v the_o six_o point_n treat_v
to_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a disclose_v essence_n and_o so_o it_o feed_v on_o god_n be_v and_o take_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o from_o this_o spiritual_a and_o essential_a eat_v consume_a or_o digest_v it_o give_v forth_o a_o body_n of_o light_n which_o be_v both_o like_a unto_o and_o capable_a of_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n become_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n of_o light_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o light_n it_o find_v rest_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o its_o earthly_a carcase_n and_o clothing_n of_o clay_n wherein_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a inclination_n and_o false_a desire_n do_v stick_v it_o have_v anguish_n and_o trouble_v 26_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o have_v with_o adam_n put_v upon_o itself_o the_o earthly_a image_n it_o must_v therefore_o bear_v the_o same_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o candle_n must_v take_v its_o burn_a light_n from_o the_o dark_a lump_n of_o fat_a if_o it_o have_v with_o adam_n abode_n in_o god_n be_v and_o have_v not_o put_v on_o the_o earthly_a image_n it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o ☜_o but_o now_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v it_o 27._o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v be_v it_o to_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o see_v the_o soul_n have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a image_n which_o work_v nothing_o but_o fruit_n to_o death_n and_o have_v yield_v and_o devote_a itself_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o become_v the_o sinful_a servant_n of_o death_n 28._o wherefore_o be_v it_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o strange_a master_n that_o domineer_v over_o it_o have_v it_o but_o remain_v a_o child_n and_o have_v not_o lust_v after_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o need_v not_o then_o to_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o both_o government_n but_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n according_a to_o both_o the_o principle_n of_o eternity_n thereupon_o it_o must_v now_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o undergo_v the_o force_n and_o sway_v of_o both_o ☜_o and_o so_o endure_v the_o fire-burning_a the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n enkindle_v in_o the_o divide_a property_n of_o nature_n till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n 29._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o when_o the_o magical_a fire_n arise_v ☞_o it_o make_v a_o crosse-like-birth_n and_o the_o one_o form_n of_o nature_n do_v press_v and_o quite_o pierce_v through_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o sweet_a against_o sour_a sharp_a against_o bitter_a and_o the_o fire_n against_o they_o all_o 30._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v let_v the_o body_n of_o light_n be_v only_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o have_v not_o imagine_v on_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n nor_o lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n then_o the_o wrath_n or_o the_o work_a power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o love_n from_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_a or_o apparent_a there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o sense_n perceivance_n or_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o but_o see_v it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seel_v now_o the_o wrath_n or_o burn_a anger_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 31._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v work_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o light_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o anguish_n in_o painful_a seek_n in_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o repentance_n it_o earnest_o desire_v the_o divine_a rest_n ☞_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n 32._o the_o more_o the_o life_n desire_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a the_o strife_n grow_v in_o the_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o poisonful_a incantation_n magical_a imagination_n representation_n and_o insinuation_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o nest_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o continual_o represent_v before_o the_o soul_n the_o magical_a image_n of_o the_o poisonful_a serpent_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v still_o imagine_v upon_o it_o and_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v itself_o in_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o same_o which_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o evil_a poisonful_a burn_a brimstony-fire_n 33._o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o serpent-like_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reject_v the_o evil_a earthly_a tree_n whereon_o the_o serpent_n have_v cunning_o twine_v himself_o which_o tree_n be_v pride_n coveteousnesse_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n and_o long_v not_o after_o it_o but_o make_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o this_o figure_n as_o if_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n and_o imagination_n itself_o and_o desire_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n submit_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v only_o its_o willing_a work_a and_o do_v then_o the_o divine_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o it_o obtain_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o right_n see_v so_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v its_o own_o natural_a form_n and_o feature_n whereby_o it_o step_v into_o plain_a downright_a and_o meek_a humility_n 34._o it_o will_v nothing_o it_o also_o desire_v nothing_o but_o resign_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o its_o mother_n ☞_o like_o a_o child_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o its_o mother_n incline_v itself_o to_o she_o and_o long_v only_o after_o she_o it_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n any_o art_n subtle_a reason_n or_o much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o it_o know_v much_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o or_o elevate_v in_o its_o own_o conceit_n by_o its_o knowledge_n but_o leave_v and_o resign_v the_o know_v willing_a and_o work_v whole_o to_o its_o mother_n spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o work_v in_o it_o 35._o i_o speak_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n ☜_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n do_v continual_o shoot_v against_o and_o oppose_v this_o precious_a sprout_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o noble_a twig_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n spring_v forth_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n within_o we_o and_o do_v cast_v vain_a infinuation_n false_a desire_n and_o earthly_a imagination_n after_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n to_o enkindle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a work_a property_n which_o be_v selfe-pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n falsehood_n hypocrisy_n lust_n etc_n etc_n and_o will_v continual_o by_o all_o mean_n quite_o destroy_v the_o precious_a sprout_n or_o noble_a twig_n of_o grace_n he_o continual_o shoot_v his_o evil_a poisonful_a ray_n into_o the_o soul_n magical_a fire_n with_o evil_a lust_n concupiscence_n and_o thought_n and_o minister_v strange_a matter_n or_o fuel_n to_o the_o soul_n fire_n to_o burn_v or_o feed_v upon_o so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o shine_a light_n he_o quench_v suppress_v and_o hinder_v it_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v know_v 36._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o noble_a twig_n defend_v itself_o and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o fierce_a dark_a and_o wrathful_a source_n it_o arise_v and_o spring_v forth_o like_o a_o plant_n out_o of_o the_o wild_a earth_n yet_o the_o devil_n strive_v contnual_o against_o it_o 37._o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n in_o man_n and_o hence_o he_o see_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o sometime_o he_o get_v a_o perfect_a glimpse_n thereof_o ☞_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o twig_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v defend_v itself_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o long_v it_o have_v the_o shine_a light_n 38._o for_o when_o the_o magical_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n christ_n flesh_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v apparent_o arise_v and_o glance_v forth_o in_o the_o
severation_n or_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a forming_n in_o which_o spiritual_a form_n the_o science_n of_o the_o power_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n wherein_o every_o science_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o manifestation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o a_o corporeal_a bodily_a be_v even_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o grand_a mystery_n viz._n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n power_n lie_v in_o man_n the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n both_o according_a to_o eternity_n and_o time_n 8._o by_o which_o mystery_n the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n do_v utter_a and_o express_v itself_o either_o in_o love_n or_o anger_n or_o in_o fansâ—e_n according_a as_o the_o (null)_o mystery_n stand_v in_o a_o movable_a desire_n or_o affection_n to_o evillor_n good_a as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o holy_a thou_o be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o be_v perverse_a also_o such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o a_o god_n they_o also_o have_v 9_o for_o in_o what_o property_n the_o mystery_n in_o man_n be_v excite_v and_o awaken_v such_o a_o word_n utter_v itself_o from_o his_o power_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o wicked_a 10._o now_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n and_o will_n where_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o speak_v and_o willing_a be_v a_o false_a ground_n and_o poison_a by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o nature_n which_o false_a mystery_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o enkindle_v by_o god_n that_o it_o obtain_v a_o godly_a will_n and_o desire_n whence_o a_o divine_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o good_a follow_v 11._o for_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n how_o then_o will_v he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o a_o false_a tree_n stand_v under_o a_o strange_a show_n or_o glitter_a hypocrisy_n the_o purple-mantle_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o fruit_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o false_a beast_n that_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o will_v cover_v himself_o with_o that_o mantle_n and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a fruit_n or_o what_o have_v the_o titular_a christian_n to_o do_v to_o boast_v and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n whereas_o he_o live_v walk_v and_o be_v without_o christ_n 12._o none_o be_v a_o christian_n unless_o he_o be_v tincture_v anew_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ☞_o and_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n love_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o cooperate_v and_o will_v in_o the_o (null)_o life_n 13._o now_o if_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o must_v turn_v from_o his_o imagine_v in_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v cover_v and_o disguise_v mundi_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o earthly_a work_n and_o mus_fw-la become_v as_o a_o child_n that_o only_o incline_v itself_o with_o its_o whole_a affection_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o draw_v into_o itself_o the_o mother_n milk_n of_o grace_n whence_o a_o new_a ens_fw-la grow_v in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o impute_a grace_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n without_o this_o there_o be_v none_o a_o christian_n let_v he_o make_v never_o such_o devout_a show_n dissemble_v flatter_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v he_o only_o through_o the_o divine_a alloquy_n or_o in_o spiration_n in_o himself_o 14._o eor_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o inspire_a inspoken_a word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v and_o impress_v into_o itself_o from_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o corrupt_a or_o decay_a mystery_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o divine_a hatch_n impregnation_n begin_v and_o proceed_v wherein_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o this_o new_a birth_n the_o fiery_a soul_n eat_v god_n bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o man_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o john_n 6._o which_o no_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o purple_a mantle_n of_o christ_n can_v enjoy_v but_o only_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o regenerate_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v speak_v rule_v live_v and_o will_v 15._o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 1_o when_o the_o same_o be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o create_a image_n but_o when_o it_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n into_o a_o peculiar_a self_n willing_a and_o speak_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v into_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o contrive_a imagination_n than_o the_o first_o good_a will_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o re-expressing_a do_v perish_v and_o now_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o first_o speak_v word_n and_o speak_v with_o god_n or_o he_o be_v eternal_o without_o god_n 16._o which_o this_o present_a world_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o understand_v ☜_o for_o it_o have_v whole_o and_o full_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o selfish_a speak_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o in_o self-will_n mere_a earthliness_n and_o transitory_a thing_n as_o honour_n might_n power_n and_o authority_n moreover_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o malice_n it_o utter_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cunning_a crafty_a serpent_n with_o its_o young_a and_o when_o these_o her_o young_a can_v get_v and_o uphold_v that_o which_o the_o self-will_n will_v than_o it_o speak_v forth_o from_o the_o cunning_a mischievous_a malice_n and_o iniquity_n with_o money_n through_o the_o selfish_a power_n and_o violence_n many_o thousand_o soldier_n who_o must_v maintain_v it_o by_o force_n that_o the_o self-will_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n may_v be_v true_o uphold_v as_o we_o now_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o which_o expression_n this_o self-will_n also_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v itself_o 17._o therefore_o belove_a sir_n and_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o life-tree_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o another_o in_o the_o present_a expression_n way_v and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o turba_n magna_n do_v also_o play_v and_o express_v itself_o and_o a_o great_a contest_v pull_v down_o or_o degrade_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o steadfast_o to_o keep_v yourself_o in_o the_o internal_a speak_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o continual_o to_o enter_v into_o your_o internal_a ground_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o mislead_v by_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o false_a speak_v of_o brother-slaughter_n but_o you_o as_o a_o famous_a lord_n continual_o behold_v yourself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o christ_n process_n and_o doctrine_n 18._o for_o this_o present_a speak_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o his_o awaken_v and_o enkindle_v anger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n and_o voice_n therein_o especial_o when_o the_o execution_n turba_n must_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v altogether_o unfaithful_a and_o it_o devour_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v a_o besom_n of_o god_n anger_n 19_o note_n also_o there_o be_v great_a heed_n to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o accept_v and_o join_v to_o any_o of_o the_o suppose_a religion_n for_o which_o man_n contend_v and_o fight_v and_o not_o to_o assent_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o faith_n to_o one_o party_n that_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a faith_n which_o save_v ☞_o but_o only_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o only_o destroy_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n imagination_n in_o we_o and_o arise_v in_o god_n righteousness_n which_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v fulfil_v in_o we_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 20._o christ_n must_v arise_v from_o death_n in_o our_o poor_a soul_n namely_o in_o a_o new_a humanity_n which_o walk_v and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n where_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o new_a man_n whereout_o proceed_v the_o work_n of_o love_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o though_o the_o external_a man_n live_v in_o
you_o and_o will_v no_o long_o to_o yourself_o but_o only_o what_o christ_n will_v through_o you_o 20._o dear_a sir_n i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o in_o you_o that_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o strife_n in_o you_o christ_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o he_o die_v to_o your_o own_o will_n in_o his_o death_n and_o arise_v in_o his_o will_n and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v at_o present_a in_o your_o soul_n and_o strive_v for_o your_o soul_n 21._o let_v all_o earthly_a will_v go_v and_o resign_v up_o yourself_o whole_o and_o full_o ☞_o let_v joy_n and_o sadness_n comfort_n and_o conflict_n be_v all_o one_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o at_o last_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o you_o and_o wherefore_o this_o have_v happen_v unto_o you_o which_o have_v be_v the_o process_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v out_o of_o christian_a affection_n date_v on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o suffer_v and_o die_v an._n dom._n 1623._o j._n b._n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n crausen_n at_o goltberg_n the_o open_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o constant_a light_n 1._o worthy_a learned_a and_o kind_a sir_n my_o friend_n and_o belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n all_o hearty_a wish_n of_o the_o love_n illumination_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n premise_v your_o diligent_a study_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o joyous_a to_o i_o 2._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o i_o perceive_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o god_n have_v open_v your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o precious_a coral_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o tender_a humanity_n in_o we_o from_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o your_o paradisical_a plant_n wither_v in_o adam_n and_o bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n for_o the_o table_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a branch_n may_v be_v fast_o engraft_v in_o the_o vine_n of_o christ_n and_o spring_v forth_o a_o fresh_a from_o the_o same_o and_o may_v blossom_v with_o we_o amidst_o this_o present_a wicked_a thorny_a world_n and_o help_v to_o foretell_v the_o summer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n indeed_o some_o branch_n out_o of_o christ_n rose-garden_n do_v here_o and_o there_o appear_v and_o do_v spring_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o babel_n 4._o but_o that_o you_o say_v my_o write_n have_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n go_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o thus_o manifest_v his_o wonder_n and_o deep_a hide_a wisdom_n by_o mean_a and_o unexercised_a people_n and_o set_v they_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o child_n who_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o world_n work_n in_o their_o babel_n and_o fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o mean_a simplicity_n that_o their_o work_n will_n and_o life_n be_v only_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o a_o forge_a selfish_a invention_n that_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n and_o root_n in_o he_o 5._o as_o at_o present_a the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v we_o manifold_o to_o understand_v whence_o in_o short_a time_n his_o wonder_n in_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n be_v and_o shall_v be_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o write_n for_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o which_o our_o posterity_n and_o all_o those_o who_o obtain_v understanding_n from_o god_n in_o they_o shall_v not_o only_a wonder_n but_o exceed_o rejoice_v 6._o i_o understand_v by_o mr_n walter_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o my_o write_n which_o do_v much_o delight_v you_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o you_o have_v the_o last_o piece_n also_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o have_v a_o sweet_a foundation_n in_o which_o the_o manifest_a god_n may_v be_v know_v in_o all_o his_o wonder_n and_o work_v very_o clear_o 7._o they_o will_v in_o many_o place_n open_v more_o light_a unto_o you_o in_o your_o practice_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o clear_o discover_v therein_o as_o also_o our_o very_a fair_a pleasant_a garden_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 8._o belove_a frederick_n it_o will_v give_v you_o much_o furtherance_n to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a exercise_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v a_o engraffted_a cyon_n shall_v not_o break_v of_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o short_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o needful_a use_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v among_o the_o firstling_n that_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n 9_o i_o high_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o present_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o i_o shall_v for_o its_o recompense_n carry_v it_o in_o my_o will_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o you_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v hereby_o your_o true_a open_a heart_n 10_o however_o the_o pearl_n will_v not_o be_v therefore_o give_v but_o for_o nothing_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o exhort_v you_o further_a to_o seek_v after_o the_o pearl_n dated_n 17._o july_n 1622._o j._n b._n the_o fifteen_o epistle_n the_o salvation_n and_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v you_o and_o give_v you_o further_a to_o understand_v his_o will_n 1._o courteous_a sir_n and_o good_a friend_n i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o life_n to_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o spring_v and_o bud_v forth_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v set_v we_o before_o his_o father_n as_o a_o lovely_a plant_n in_o his_o pleasant_a paradisical_a garden_n to_o his_o joy_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v if_o i_o consider_v aright_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n for_o yourself_o but_o as_o a_o pleasant_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v not_o hold_v its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n within_o its_o self_n but_o do_v cast_v forth_o and_o diffuse_v its_o virtue_n for_o a_o sweet_a relish_n unto_o all_o live_a thing_n essence_n and_o free_o present_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o spare_v itself_o but_o continual_o produce_v its_o power_n and_o smell_v 3._o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o continual_o grow_v and_o free_o yield_v its_o power_n or_o virtue_n for_o he_o to_o taste_v that_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v its_o power_n be_v it_o either_o to_o love_v or_o anger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o pride_n lead_v into_o the_o utmost_a drift_n of_o misery_n which_o in_o the_o end_n befall_v those_o that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o god_n 4._o but_o praiâ—e_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n ☞_o who_o although_o they_o do_v here_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o thoâ—ny_n plant_v as_o a_o poor_a useless_a herb_n that_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o herb_n that_o be_v out_o down_o and_o â—s_v no_o more_o see_v or_o discern_v and_o reason_n say_v it_o be_v quite_o go_v but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o spring_v up_o thus_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v engraft_v into_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o spring_v forth_o again_o through_o death_n 5_o at_o which_o see_v we_o have_v know_v the_o same_o effectual_o we_o do_v rejoice_v and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o confi_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o the_o least_o and_o do_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 6._o see_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v real_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v hide_v to_o our_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o the_o
our_o secret_a discourse_n as_o you_o know_v you_o must_v yet_o be_v patient_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o know_a proâ—esse_n a_o good_a while_n ☞_o and_o in_o this_o beginning_n no_o other_o will_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v well_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o process_n for_o it_o must_v be_v open_v through_o all_o the_o six_o property_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ground_n albeit_o it_o be_v already_o open_v through_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o key_n be_v scarce_o come_v into_o the_o first_o or_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o each_o property_n among_o the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n have_v a_o sundry_a or_o peculiar_a sun_n in_o it_o from_o the_o strength_n influence_n and_o original_a of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a sun_n and_o be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o order_n as_o their_o birth_n and_o original_n be_v 9_o first_o saturn_n sun_n be_v open_v through_o the_o key_n of_o the_o outward_a sun_n that_o the_o severation_n of_o nature_n be_v discern_v second_o jupiter_n sun_n be_v open_v and_o then_o the_o power_n be_v discern_v ☜_o as_o a_o blossom_a tree_n and_o hither_o to_o you_o be_v come_v 10._o three_o mars_n viz._n the_o fire-soule_n be_v open_v and_o then_o virgin_n venus_n appear_v in_o her_o white_a robe_n and_o play_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v if_o it_o may_v move_v the_o same_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n it_o go_v out_o and_o in_o up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o lovingly_z accolate_v with_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o fugitive_a property_n of_o self-will_n where_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n into_o the_o fugitive_a life_n of_o the_o divide_a property_n of_o the_o body_n again_o into_o she_o that_o virgin_n venus_n may_v be_v again_o animate_v or_o soulized_a and_o reobtain_v the_o fire_n tincture_n wherein_o its_o joy_n and_o its_o life_n consist_v 11._o for_o virgin_n venus_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o white_a in_o the_o sun_n ☞_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o ability_n to_o the_o shine_a be_v not_o its_o own_o the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v its_o own_o propriety_n which_o water_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o separation_n begin_v in_o the_o salniter_fw-la in_o mars_n his_o sun_n than_o virgin_n venus_n separate_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o copper_n vesture_n for_o mars_n will_v have_v she_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o he_o desile_n she_o exceed_o in_o his_o malignity_n and_o spatter_n in_o earth_n and_o rust_n for_o he_o can_v have_v she_o as_o his_o espouse_a unless_o he_o give_v she_o his_o own_o fire_n will_v for_o a_o propriety_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o strive_v a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v marry_a one_o but_o they_o be_v faithless_a to_o each_o other_o 12._o and_o even_o then_o come_v the_o sun_n ☜_o and_o open_v the_o sun_n of_o mercury_n which_o be_v the_o four_o key_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a wonder_n how_o god_n have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o moreover_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o if_o you_o then_o right_o observe_v you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o proper_a genius_n unfold_v before_o you_o and_o see_v how_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n viz._n the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o re-expressing_a or_o speak_v itself_o forth_o into_o the_o severation_n of_o the_o power_n you_o will_v see_v how_o virgin_n venus_n be_v sever_v and_o how_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n do_v take_v she_o into_o they_o and_o go_v about_o in_o a_o pitiful_a estate_n with_o she_o and_o take_v she_o into_o their_o own_o domination_n and_o change_v themselves_o in_o she_o into_o a_o purple_a colour_n they_o will_v murder_v but_o she_o be_v their_o baptism_n to_o the_o new_a life_n in_o this_o place_n 13._o the_o five_o key_n be_v virgin_n venus_n herself_o ☞_o wherewith_o she_o open_v her_o god_n gold_n viz._n the_o sun_n that_o she_o give_v her_o will_n and_o fair_a garland_n to_o the_o murderer_n so_o that_o she_o stand_v as_o one_o impregnate_n or_o humble_a then_o suppose_v the_o artist_n that_o he_o have_v the_o new_a child_n but_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o till_o the_o birth_n thereof_o 14._o the_o six_o key_n be_v luna_n when_o the_o sun_n open_v this_o than_o mars_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n must_v all_o forsake_v their_o own_o will_n and_o let_v their_o fugitive_a aspire_a pomp_n fall_v for_o the_o sun_n in_o luna_n take_v they_o into_o the_o incarnation_n then_o the_o artist_n begin_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v but_o his_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o moon_n in_o its_o open_a sun_n be_v so_o hungry_a after_o the_o true_a sun_n ☞_o that_o she_o attract_v it_o with_o force_n and_o effect_n into_o they_o whereupon_o mars_n quail_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o die_v away_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o then_o virgin_n venus_n receive_v he_o and_o insinuate_v with_o her_o love_n into_o he_o whereby_o mars_n in_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n be_v quick_a in_o this_o love_n of_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o all_o the_o six_o property_n do_v give_v their_o will_n in_o to_o venus_n and_o she_o give_v her_o will_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o the_o life_n be_v bear_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o temperature_n 15._o dear_a mr_n doctor_n the_o pen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v yet_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o work_n it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o move_v it_o not_o lest_o mercury_n be_v enrage_v before_o his_o open_n ☞_o for_o outward_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o inward_o he_o be_v good_a and_o the_o true_a life_n yet_o mars_n be_v â—ne_a cause_n to_o life_n also_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o punctual_o in_o the_o order_n with_o their_o open_n ☜_o albeit_o the_o open_n be_v do_v in_o order_n but_o the_o sensall_n wheel_n turn_v itself_o about_o and_o wind_v inward_o till_o saturn_n come_v with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o internal_a ground_n and_o then_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o temperature_n and_o produce_v no_o long_a inclination_n but_o all_o that_o you_o now_o see_v be_v the_o revolt_a fugitive_a spirit_n and_o vaunt_v with_o virgin_n venus_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o whoredom_n and_o they_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o inner_a ground_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fix_v this_o be_v do_v so_o long_o till_o virgin_n venus_n lose_v her_o material_a gross_a impure_a water_v in_o which_o the_o adulterer_n wantonise_v with_o she_o in_o false-will_a that_o so_o she_o may_v become_v holy_a spiritual_a and_o then_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o which_o change_v the_o nature_n into_o love_n ☞_o 16._o love_v mr_n doctor_n the_o philosophical_a body_n be_v the_o spiritual_a water_n from_o the_o fire_n ☞_o and_o light_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o its_o grossness_n through_o the_o open_n of_o all_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v right_o spiritual_a then_o the_o solar_a spirit_n receive_v no_o other_o property_n at_o all_o into_o itself_o save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v its_o sensall_n sun_n in_o the_o open_v for_o the_o sun_n take_v nothing_o into_o itself_o but_o its_o likeness_n it_o take_v its_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o will_v understand_v i_o aright_o for_o it_o be_v its_o food_n whence_o it_o generate_v a_o young_a sun_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v also_o call_v sol_n but_o it_o be_v a_o body_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o keep_v you_o diligent_o and_o precise_o to_o it_o you_o shall_v well_o rejoice_v if_o god_n let_v you_o live_v so_o long_o if_o only_o you_o have_v the_o right_a father_n which_o i_o have_v sound_v for_o and_o be_o great_o in_o love_n with_o he_o 17._o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v late_o see_v it_o at_o which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o wonder_v but_o rejoice_v ☞_o therein_o much_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o albeit_o i_o may_v write_v somewhat_o more_o large_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o process_n also_o the_o pen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v it_o may_v be_v do_v another_o time_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o keep_v this_o letter_n secret_a and_o in_o faithfulness_n if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o may_v entrust_v you_o with_o somewhat_o which_o i_o have_v late_o see_v and_o receive_v yet_o i_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v if_o opportunity_n give_v way_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v nigh_o hinder_v i_o not_o then_o i_o come_v to_o breslaw_n about_o shrovetide_n and_o so_o i_o may_v visit_v you_o
hold_v the_o sydereall_a body_n until_o the_o star_n also_o consume_v it_o and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o people_n do_v appear_v after_o there_o death_n in_o house_n with_o there_o own_o body_n but_o the_o body_n be_v cold_a dead_a and_o numb_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v only_o put_v it_o on_o by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n putrify_v 10._o also_o many_o a_o body_n be_v so_o strong_o possess_v of_o the_o astrall_a or_o starry_a spirit_n ☞_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o decay_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v bring_v the_o sydereall_a spirit_n thereinto_o so_o that_o the_o element_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impress_v with_o a_o astrall_a life_n especial_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v strong_o imagine_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o body_n die_v before_o it_o have_v quit_v its_o desire_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o that_o thing_n therefore_o the_o will_n do_v still_o continual_o run_v in_o that_o same_o impression_n and_o it_o will_v fain_o right_o effect_v its_o cause_n but_o can_v and_o thereupon_o it_o seek_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o detainment_n and_o will_v fain_o rest_v in_o the_o eternity_n but_o the_o impress_a thing_n have_v its_o effectual_a work_n and_o drive_v until_o the_o star_n consume_v it_o former_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o be_v somewhat_o handle_v about_o it_o but_o without_o sufficient_a understanding_n 11._o now_o you_o may_v easy_o consider_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o engrave_v grave-stone_n tear_n shed_v water_n or_o weep_v it_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o the_o stone_n be_v who_o image_n it_o bear_v also_o it_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o soul_n own_o essence_n but_o magical_o through_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n the_o constellation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v impress_v themselves_o into_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n in_o the_o stone_n all_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n desire_v it_o have_v hereby_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o lie_v heavy_a in_o its_o mind_n when_o it_o live_v and_o this_o sadness_n or_o sore_a pensivenesse_n of_o spirit_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v where_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v also_o your_o treasure_n also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v write_v our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o 12._o dear_a sir_n it_o behoove_v i_o not_o to_o judge_v further_o herein_o consider_v whether_o the_o mention_a person_n have_v not_o something_o in_o she_o ☞_o that_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o she_o before_o her_o end_n whether_o any_o have_v do_v she_o wrong_n or_o she_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o care_n about_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o trouble_v she_o see_v any_o of_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n that_o so_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n through_o the_o stone_n she_o may_v give_v such_o admonition_n for_o amendment_n noble_a sir_n consider_v yourself_o aright_o i_o may_v likely_a among_o all_o these_o mention_a thing_n hit_v one_o but_o see_v i_o never_o know_v the_o person_n also_o know_v nothing_o of_o she_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n unto_o your_o favour_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o what_o her_o condition_n herein_o be_v i_o write_v only_o of_o the_o possibility_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o pass_v no_o further_o judgement_n or_o determination_n 13._o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o be_v account_v ridiculous_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v i_o understand_v i_o bless_v god_n this_o ground_n very_o well_o for_o such_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o or_o by_o man_n but_o it_o have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v sufficient_o ground_v it_o with_o further_a and_o large_a exposition_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o (null)_o property_n how_o man_n be_v in_o life_n and_o how_o in_o death_n 14._o i_o send_v you_o the_o book_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n there_o you_o may_v see_v further_a ground_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v better_a ground_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o being_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o rerum_fw-la the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n furthermore_o i_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o mention_v this_o my_o jndgement_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o question_n much_o among_o light_a people_n for_o to_o a_o cow_n there_o belong_v fodder_n and_o to_o the_o intelligent_a there_o belong_v understanding_n the_o wicked_a man_n judge_v wicked_o the_o understand_a man_n prove_v all_o thing_n i_o speak_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o affection_n 1._o jan._n 1622._o j._n b._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o endern_n charles_n of_o endern_n 1._o noble_a right_o honourable_a sir_n i_o wish_v and_o desire_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a omnipresent_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o being_n a_o happy_a joyful_a new_a year_n and_o all_o prosperous_a welfare_n 2._o albeit_o i_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n intend_v to_o have_v intercourse_n and_o converse_n with_o such_o high_a person_n with_o my_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o thereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o when_o the_o high_a light_n be_v enkindle_v in_o i_o and_o the_o fiery_a instigation_n fall_v upon_o i_o than_o my_o will_n be_v only_o to_o write_v what_o i_o see_v man_n a_o effectual_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o intend_v to_o keep_v my_o write_n to_o myself_o 3._o i_o see_v well_o enough_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v my_o write_n know_v never_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o esteem_v myself_o too_o simple_a i_o intend_v to_o write_v down_o the_o pearl-like_a garland_n only_o for_o myself_o and_o to_o imprint_v it_o on_o my_o heart_n 4._o but_o see_v that_o i_o as_o a_o very_a simple_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o ☞_o and_o yet_o i_o now_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n intention_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n thereupon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d first_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o he_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o he_o drive_v his_o work_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v only_o high_a and_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n be_v his_o alone_a 5._o and_o also_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o (null)_o search_n and_o reason_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o power_n for_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o low_a and_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v also_o work_v themselves_o forth_o continual_o in_o shape_n form_n plantâ—_n and_o colour_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o holy_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n 6._o much_o more_o high_a and_o clear_o can_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o man_n be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o create_a world_n but_o his_o power_n matter_n and_o peculiar_a be_v which_o he_o himself_o be_v stand_v and_o assimulate_v with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a creature_n in_o its_o fall_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a light_n wherein_o it_o shall_v live_v walk_v and_o be_v in_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n humility_z meekness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o eat_v the_o manna_n or_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a power_n and_o live_v in_o perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n 8._o this_o light_n ☞_o which_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n shine_v eternal_o in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o joy_n love_n humility_z meekness_n and_o mercy_n be_v withdraw_v and_o hide_a from_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o be_v form_v in_o
regeneration_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o will_v and_o there_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o sweet_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o christ_n do_v disclose_v or_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o change_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humanity_n in_o himself_o into_o love_n wherein_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n drink_v out_o of_o god_n fountain_n and_o do_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v its_o fire-breath_n whence_o the_o new_a paradisical_a bud_v spring_v forth_o and_o there_o the_o hunger_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v substantial_a and_o essential_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 15._o now_o as_o the_o disclose_v of_o death_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o eternity_n in_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o overcome_v the_o time_n viz._n the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v change_v time_n with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o receive_a humanity_n so_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v into_o itself_o that_o same_o eternal_a will_n in_o christ_n wherein_o time_n and_o eternity_n stand_v in_o equal_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o immerse_n or_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o inward_a paradisical_a ground_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n may_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o heavenly_a and_o from_o we_o assume_v (null)_o blood_n 16._o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n must_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o experimental_a in_o ourselves_o through_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n once_o make_v ☞_o indeed_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v once_o full_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v once_o wrought_v in_o christ_n must_v also_o work_v in_o i_o it_o must_v even_o now_o also_o through_o christ_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o i_o christ_n also_o do_v power_n forth_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o faitâ—_n in_o my_o poor_a soul_n and_o tincture_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o the_o first_o adamicall_a image_n of_o god_n may_v again_o appear_v and_o become_v see_v hear_v feel_a taste_v and_o smell_v 17._o for_o that_o same_o image_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n from_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n be_v the_o true_a paradisical_a image_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n its_o essence_n and_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n in_o we_o viz._n in_o that_o one_o pure_a holy_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n spring_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o this_o same_o inward_a new_a spiritual_a man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v his_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n on_o the_o stock_n 18._o for_o every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o that_o whereof_o it_o take_v its_o original_a the_o animal_n sensual_a mortal_a soul_n eat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a eternal_a soul_n which_o be_v inspire_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o man_n be_v divine_a life_n eat_v also_o of_o its_o mother_n viz._n of_o the_o holyessentiall_a word_n of_o god_n 19_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o after_o her_o own_o departure_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o she_o exclude_v condition_n property_n and_o spirit_n ☞_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n therefore_o this_o same_o word_n of_o life_n be_v its_o true_a mother_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o abandon_a soul_n into_o the_o vaâ—e_n of_o misery_n and_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o infuse_v his_o heavenly_a essence_n into_o our_o (null)_o to_o be_v as_o a_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therewith_o do_v embrace_v and_o clothe_v our_o poor_a soul_n be_v captive_a and_o do_v open_a again_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n afore_o dead_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v now_o again_o eat_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o eat_v whereof_o be_v try_v in_o christ_n person_n with_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o we_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o adam_n in_o christ_n do_v again_o eat_v manna_n from_o paradise_n forty_o day_n 20._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o a_o show_n and_o select_a form_n of_o grace_n appropriate_v and_o impute_v from_o without_o none_o come_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v he_o by_o once_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n or_o appropriate_v a_o form_n or_o promise_v of_o absolution_n to_o himself_o from_o without_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n do_v free_o give_v a_o malefactor_n his_o life_n by_o a_o external_a impute_a favour_n no_o this_o avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n 21._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n or_o favour_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o adoption_n save_v only_o in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n ☞_o he_o alone_o god_n have_v fore_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o propiciation_n in_o his_o own_o love_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sweet_a name_n jesus_n out_o of_o jehovah_n infuse_v into_o he_o he_o be_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o to_o reconcile_v hidinger_n 22._o now_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n or_o free_a offering_n of_o grace_n shall_v do_v i_o good_a ☞_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o i_o the_o father_n must_v beget_v or_o impress_v his_o son_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o hunger_n of_o my_o faith_n may_v lay_v hold_n and_o comprehend_v he_o and_o if_o the_o hunger_n of_o my_o soul_n faith_n do_v comprehend_v he_o in_o his_o promise_a word_n than_o i_o put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o whole_a process_n of_o justification_n in_o my_o inward_a ground_n and_o forthwith_o the_o mortification_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o anger_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n begin_v and_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o i_o 23._o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o ☜_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o myself_o but_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o i_o when_o he_o arise_v in_o i_o than_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o myself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a man_n &_o he_o be_v my_o life_n and_o in_o that_o i_o live_v i_o live_v to_o he_o &_o not_o to_o my_o selfehood_n for_o grace_n mortify_v my_o own_o will_n and_o set_v itself_o up_o for_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o selfenesse_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n who_o do_v therewith_o what_o he_o please_v 24._o and_o then_o i_o live_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o my_o newborn_a spirit_n of_o life_n or_o spiritual_a man_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n and_o with_o the_o outward_a mortal_a man_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o contrariety_n and_o malignant_a discord_n of_o the_o property_n wherein_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n yet_o live_v this_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n and_o help_v my_o soul_n to_o bear_v it_o 25._o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o world_n be_v christ_n burden_n which_o he_o must_v bear_v until_o he_o shall_v again_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o ☞_o for_o he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n so_o also_o this_o burden_n or_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v god_n anger_n hell_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o we_o as_o isaiah_n say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n but_o we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o the_o assault_a of_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a
that_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v 66._o and_o we_o must_v real_o ourselves_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o that_o this_o bestial_a false_a desire_n in_o man_n be_v the_o monster_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o a_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o therein_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v therein_o inherit_v or_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n manifest_a in_o any_o such_o desire_n but_o only_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o earthly_a world_n and_o we_o live_v therein_o only_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o stand_v therewith_o only_o upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o hell_n which_o continual_o gape_v and_o hunger_v after_o these_o property_n and_o count_v these_o property_n its_o own_o fruit_n and_o child_n which_o it_o shall_v reap_v and_o take_v into_o its_o barn_n for_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o desire_n be_v all_o original_o from_o it_o and_o have_v their_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o indeed_o no_o where_o else_o 67._o therefore_o say_v christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o these_o false_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v predestinate_v to_o damnation_n if_o any_o will_v see_v god_n he_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n viz._n through_o the_o heavenly_a ens_fw-la which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o first_o right_a man_n which_o die_v in_o adam_n proceed_v from_o the_o heavenly_a world_n essence_n may_v again_o spring_v forth_o in_o christ_n and_o become_v live_v 68_o all_o these_o evil_a beast_n be_v condemn_v and_o must_v die_v in_o we_o and_o though_o their_o desire_n do_v somewhat_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o must_v all_o be_v mortyfy_v during_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o soul_n viz._n in_o the_o inward_a ground_n and_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v tincture_v by_o the_o true_a tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n may_v again_o live_v in_o harmony_n and_o concord_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o deity_n in_o themselves_o 69._o now_o when_o man_n know_v this_o he_o can_v better_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o evil_a bestial_a desire_n ☞_o than_o that_o be_v present_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n bring_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n into_o such_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o earnest_a purpose_n that_o he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v will_v hate_v and_o abandon_v thâ—se_a evil_a beast_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v only_o the_o devil_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v into_o his_o lose_a country_n into_o the_o adoption_n and_o atonement_n and_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o himself_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o lose_a swineherd_n or_o the_o prodigal_a son_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o lose_a swineherd_n and_o no_o whit_n better_o and_o forthwith_o approach_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n in_o deep_a humility_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o and_o unworthy_o mis-spend_v and_o mis-improved_n the_o free_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o repentance_n 70._o let_v he_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n give_v up_o his_o earnest_n will_v thereunto_o that_o he_o from_o this_o very_a time_n forward_o will_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o no_o long_o love_v these_o evil_a beast_n but_o this_o must_v be_v in_o earnest_n in_o real_a sincerity_n without_o delay_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o a_o day_n week_n or_o year_n but_o his_o mind_n must_v utter_o and_o continual_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o death_n and_o not_o will_n to_o love_v they_o any_o more_o but_o count_v they_o enemy_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 71._o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v high_o know_v it_o in_o the_o precious_a light_n of_o grace_n that_o then_o he_o may_v turn_v himself_o to_o earnest_n pray_v in_o humility_n and_o beseech_v god_n for_o grace_n and_o though_o his_o heart_n say_v utter_o no_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v stay_v yet_o a_o while_n it_o be_v not_o now_o good_a and_o convenient_a thou_o will_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o morrow_n and_o when_o to_o morrow_n come_v then_o say_v he_o again_o to_o morrow_n and_o suggest_v to_o the_o flesh_n say_v thou_o must_v first_o do_v this_o or_o that_o gather_v first_o a_o treasure_n for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o life_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o mind_n must_v remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o its_o purpose_n and_o think_v with_o it_o felse_a these_o suggestion_n and_o thought_n be_v my_o evil_a hungry_a beast_n these_o i_o will_v kill_v and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n love_n ☞_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v live_v any_o long_o in_o i_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o my_o ancient_a father_n who_o haâ—h_v send_v his_o son_n to_o i_o in_o my_o misery_n and_o distress_n say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a grieve_a or_o heavy_a lade_v with_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o 72._o let_v he_o imagine_v and_o resolution_n impress_v this_o into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o come_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o father_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o will_v willing_o and_o unfeigned_o turn_v and_o yet_o can_v then_o he_o will_v present_o meet_v he_o and_o clasp_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o draw_v and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o she_o through_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n will_v die_v from_o or_o nâ—rtifie_v those_o abominable_a beast_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o chrâ—â—_n with_o a_o new_a will_n and_o a_o true_a divine_a desire_n and_o so_o he_o will_v begin_v then_o to_o be_v another_o man_n indeed_o and_o not_o a_o whit_n esteem_v that_o which_o before_o he_o love_v and_o hold_v for_o his_o treasure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o also_o have_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o power_n ability_n and_o possession_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n 73._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o master_n and_o overcome_v the_o proud_a lucifer_n of_o pride_n all_o the_o other_o evil_a beast_n will_v grow_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o lose_v their_o â—uling_a power_n and_o dominion_n although_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o as_o a_o ass_n which_o must_v carry_v the_o sack_n or_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n in_o a_o chain_n their_o strength_n be_v break_v 74._o for_o when_o christ_n rise_v lucifer_n must_v lie_v captive_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_n full_a perseverance_n such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n will_v follow_v as_o this_o pen_n can_v here_o describe_v and_o those_o alone_o know_v who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n where_o the_o noble_a sophia_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o soul_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n ever_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o over_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a which_o joy_n be_v keep_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o man_n in_o this_o espousal_n or_o marriage_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o schoolfellow_n 75._o dear_a sir_n and_o christian_a fellow-brother_n i_o think_v it_o good_a christianly_o and_o sincere_o mean_v well_o unto_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o my_o little_a treasury_n in_o a_o childlike_a simplicity_n not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o myself_o but_o out_o of_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a desire_n wish_v that_o this_o may_v be_v feel_v also_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o
be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o from_o himself_o but_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n know_v or_o manifest_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v 12._o i_o intend_v to_o keep_v this_o my_o write_n by_o mâ—_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o entrust_v a_o certain_a person_n with_o some_o of_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n be_v thereby_o gerlitz_n take_v from_o i_o and_o because_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v reveal_v therein_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_o capable_a to_o comprehend_v i_o be_v faint_a to_o suffer_v much_o from_o reason_n 13._o i_o see_v this_o first_o book_n no_o more_o in_o three_o year_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v till_o certain_a learned_a man_n send_v i_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o who_o exhort_v i_o to_o proceed_v and_o manifest_v my_o talon_n to_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v because_o it_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o for_o it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o timorous_a for_o my_o high_a light_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n also_o withdraw_v from_o i_o and_o it_o do_v glow_v in_o i_o as_o a_o hide_a fire_n ☜_o so_o that_o i_o feel_v nothing_o but_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n within_o i_o outward_o i_o find_v contempt_n and_o inward_o a_o fiery_a instigation_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o light_n till_o the_o breath_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v help_v i_o to_o it_o again_o and_o awaken_v new_a life_n in_o i_o and_o then_o i_o obtain_v a_o better_a style_n in_o writing_n also_o deep_o and_o more_o ground_a knowledge_n i_o can_v bring_v every_o thing_n better_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n which_o the_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o threefold_a life_n to_o through_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 14_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v write_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n or_o knowledge_n receive_v from_o man_n not_o from_o the_o learning_n or_o read_v of_o book_n but_o i_o have_v write_v out_o of_o my_o own_o book_n which_o be_v open_v in_o i_o be_v the_o noble_a similitude_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n understand_v god_n own_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o read_v and_o therein_o i_o have_v study_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o its_o mother_n which_o behold_v what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o in_o his_o childlike_a play_n do_v imitate_v his_o father_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o book_n 15._o ☞_o my_o book_n have_v only_o three_o leaf_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o i_o can_v find_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v i_o can_v find_v therein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mysterye_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o for_o i_o have_v beseech_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o many_o hundred_o time_n that_o if_o my_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n amend_v and_o instruct_v of_o my_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o preserve_v i_o only_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o by_o my_o pray_n or_o earnest_n desire_v i_o do_v only_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n more_o strong_o in_o i_o and_o in_o such_o inflammation_n knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n i_o make_v my_o write_n 17._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v myself_o know_v with_o they_o among_o such_o person_n as_o now_o i_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o still_o think_v i_o write_v for_o myself_o only_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o my_o spirit_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v yet_o outward_a reason_n be_v always_o opposite_a save_v only_o sometime_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n do_v arise_v and_o even_o then_o reason_n be_v also_o thereby_o enkindle_v and_o do_v dance_v along_o as_o if_o it_o have_v comprehend_v the_o pearl_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o it_o ☞_o 18._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a image_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v himself_o only_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v possess_v something_o as_o indeed_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o but_o what_o do_v original_o arise_v and_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 19_o beside_o all_o my_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o young_a scholar_n that_o be_v go_v to_o school_n god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o will_n bring_v my_o soul_n into_o a_o wonderful_a school_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v ascribe_v or_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o selfehood_n be_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n 20_o no_o man_n must_v conceive_v high_a of_o i_o than_o he_o see_v for_o the_o work_n in_o my_o study_v ☜_o or_o write_v be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o have_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o i_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v what_o he_o will_v this_o i_o relate_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n for_o a_o instruction_n and_o information_n lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o be_o namely_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o high_a art_n and_o deep_a understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o i_o live_v â—in_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o childhood_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v in_o that_o childlike_a work_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v my_o delight_n therein_o as_o â—n_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n where_o many_o noble_a flower_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v joy_v and_o recreate_v myself_o therewith_o till_o i_o shall_v again_o obtain_v the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o new_a man_n 21._o but_o because_o dear_a sir_n and_o belove_a friend_n i_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v a_o seek_v in_o this_o way_n therefore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o diligence_n my_o childlike_a course_n for_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o make_v use_v of_o diverse_a author_n and_o write_n concern_v which_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v impart_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o fellow-member_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o know_v and_o that_o only_a in_o a_o brief_a and_o short_a comprisall_n in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o large_a according_a to_o all_o circumstance_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o viz._n that_o selfe-reason_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o the_o bare_a letter_n do_v cavil_n ☞_o taunt_n deride_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o punctual_o agree_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n and_o high_a school_n which_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o for_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v from_o within_o it_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v be_v like_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v move_v and_o drive_v too_o and_o fro_o it_o prize_v esteem_v man_n judgement_n and_o according_a as_o the_o high_a and_o great_a one_o who_o have_v the_o respect_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n do_v judge_n and_o censure_n just_o so_o it_o give_v its_o credit_n and_o verdict_n it_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o it_o its_o understanding_n be_v from_o the_o star_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o fancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 23._o how_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ☞_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v alone_o try_v prove_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o he_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a but_o reason_n judge_v outward_o and_o one_o reason_n do_v always_o
square_a its_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o another_o the_o inferior_a judge_v and_o censure_v as_o his_o grand_a superior_a the_o layman_n as_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o both_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n mind_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o judge_v in_o man_n and_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n the_o layman_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v both_o one_o to_o he_o 24._o now_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a gift_n in_o write_v ☜_o speak_v and_o judge_v and_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n phrase_n and_o style_n whereupon_o self_n reason_n afterward_o do_v by_o artificial_a conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o what_o make_v for_o its_o own_o turn_n and_o frame_v a_o babel_n to_o itself_o whence_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o wearisome_a heap_n of_o opinion_n be_v rise_v so_o that_o man_n out_o of_o their_o write_n have_v forge_v and_o invent_v diverse_a conjecture_n and_o way_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o those_o way_n whereby_o such_o controversy_n and_o unchristian_a contention_n be_v arise_a that_o man_n for_o the_o present_a look_n only_o upon_o the_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o those_o which_o according_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o principle_n do_v overcome_v by_o verbal_a jangle_n and_o exchange_a scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o babel_n a_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n where_o reason_n enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n spirit_n but_o press_v in_o of_o itself_o ☜_o and_o climb_v up_o by_o its_o own_o might_n strength_n and_o pride_n be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n or_o unregenerate_v and_o will_v always_o fain_o be_v the_o fair_a child_n in_o the_o house_n man_n must_v honour_v and_o adore_v it_o 25._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ☞_o god_n give_v a_o expression_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o man_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o spring_v altogether_o out_o of_o one_o root_n the_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v constellate_v in_o the_o eternal_a mother_n even_o so_o be_v its_o revelation_n apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n 26._o for_o god_n bring_v not_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a spirit_n into_o we_o but_o he_o open_v with_o his_o spirit_n our_o spirit_n ☞_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n manner_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o internal_a hide_a constellation_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n work_v and_o i_o also_o work_v now_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a similitude_n or_o harmony_n 27._o the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n say_v father_n the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n see_v then_o the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o eternity_n of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o still_o work_v in_o that_o same_o image_n to_o eternity_n light_n and_o darkness_n to_o either_o of_o which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n property_n do_v incline_v and_o give_v up_o itself_o 28._o see_v then_o the_o father_n property_n or_o wisdom_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n itself_o work_v and_o yet_o through_o his_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n do_v arise_v thereupon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_o constellate_v indeed_o they_o arise_v and_o original_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a essence_n yet_o the_o operation_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a all_o according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o property_n of_o every_o soul_n so_o that_o each_o speak_v from_o its_o own_o property_n of_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o man_n or_o it_o infuse_v no_o strange_a spirit_n into_o he_o ☞_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o man_n and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o eternal_a constellation_n only_o but_o likewise_o from_o the_o external_a constellation_n that_o be_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o external_a world_n he_o open_v in_o man_n the_o internal_a constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v what_o the_o external_a heaven_n work_v and_o produce_v also_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v through_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o time_n speak_v and_o denounce_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o punishment_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n through_o the_o turba_n magna_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o violence_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o their_o bitter_a imprecation_n wicked_a contention_n and_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o their_o envious_a will_n one_o against_o another_o do_v awaken_v the_o sword_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la 30._o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o child_n diverse_a manner_n of_o way_n ☞_o sometime_o in_o one_o it_o speak_v by_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o reward_n of_o god_n curse_n or_o blessing_n and_o in_o another_o it_o tell_v through_o the_o external_a constellation_n of_o the_o fortune_n or_o misfortune_n of_o the_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n also_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o advancement_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o country_n and_o city_n and_o also_o of_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n 31._o and_o though_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n do_v make_v its_o sport_n with_o its_o representation_n of_o fancy_n in_o man_n and_o from_o its_o own_o may_v and_o strong_a influence_n do_v infinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o show_v diverse_a strange_a and_o marvellous_a figure_n which_o only_o find_v place_n among_o those_o who_o run_v on_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n only_o ☜_o in_o proud_a self_n will_v whence_o often_o false_a prophet_n arise_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o constellation_n the_o one_o through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n real_o and_o sincere_o and_o the_o other_o through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o external_a astrall_a spirit_n uncertain_o by_o conjecture_n and_o guess_v yet_o from_o the_o same_o constellation_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n judge_v of_o the_o mystery_n without_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n he_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o entangle_v in_o opinion_n wilful_o amuse_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n find_v not_o experimental_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o he_o pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o other_o man_n 32._o and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o all_o those_o precious_a man_n who_o have_v be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n some_o of_o who_o write_n you_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n have_v speak_v from_o their_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n each_o according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n or_o the_o model_n of_o his_o capacity_n yet_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o revelation_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o open_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n 33._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n in_o different_a form_n one_o thus_o and_o another_o so_o they_o have_v not_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o style_n ☞_o phrase_n and_o form_n but_o each_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eternal_a constellation_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v out_o of_o one_o centre_n and_o ground_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v all_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n or_o that_o idea_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o harken_v after_o the_o vain_a babying_n and_o prate_v of_o
dictate_v it_o and_o do_v not_o give_v place_n to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o natural_a ☞_o and_o astrall_a spirit_n i_o also_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o work_n of_o my_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v show_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o what_o be_v already_o do_v for_o he_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o bysse_n and_o search_v through_o all_o thing_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o prove_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o do_v hereby_o intimate_a and_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v try_v and_o examine_v every_o be_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o i_o can_v not_o neither_o may_v i_o write_v at_o all_o even_o in_o the_o fiery_a instigation_n except_o i_o do_v set_v it_o down_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v represent_v it_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o further_o intention_n therewith_o 16._o but_o because_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v the_o same_o i_o will_v send_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o return_v it_o back_o again_o for_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o so_o far_o as_o your_o noble_a mind_n shall_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o take_v this_o way_n to_o heart_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v to_o you_o the_o door_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o crown_v you_o with_o the_o diadem_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o this_o world_n ☞_o for_o the_o precious_a philosopher_n stone_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o secret_n do_v lie_v therein_o and_o this_o same_o diadem_n or_o garland_n of_o wisdom_n be_v beset_v with_o this_o stone_n which_o diadem_n and_o crown_n of_o light_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n be_v a_o new_a body_n in_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o wherewith_o it_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n without_o any_o hurt_n or_o grief_n and_o can_v therein_o overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o also_o can_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n the_o poisonful_a influence_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o this_o outward_a life_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o reason_n for_o it_o give_v that_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o no_o art_n or_o literal_a acrument_n from_o external_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o search_v out_o or_o dive_v into_o it_o see_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o reap_v where_o it_o have_v not_o sow_v it_o ask_v not_o the_o question_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o it_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v all_o virtue_n lie_v in_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o it_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a joyful_a hope_n and_o ratify_v and_o assure_v the_o same_o and_o it_o confirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 17._o this_o garland_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o a_o chaste_a purity_n and_o divine_a beauty_n ☞_o a_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o mind_n in_o affliction_n it_o go_v along_o with_o man_n into_o death_n but_o it_o have_v no_o death_n or_o die_v in_o it_o it_o live_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guide_n into_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n its_o taste_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o once_o obtain_v it_o esteem_v it_o high_o than_o all_o the_o good_n and_o â—iches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v parrallele_v but_o only_o with_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o dark_a valley_n the_o world_n knowteh_o it_o not_o the_o devil_n blow_v against_o it_o as_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o do_v often_o so_o cover_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o reason_n do_v not_o know_v it_o but_o it_o spring_v forth_o in_o its_o time_n as_o a_o fair_a lily_n with_o manifold_a fruit_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n it_o grow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v reap_v with_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o reason_n but_o he_o that_o obtain_v it_o hold_v it_o for_o his_o best_a treasure_n 18._o such_o a_o garland_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o earnestness_n ☞_o and_o whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o but_o not_o his_o selfeâ—reason_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v obtain_v it_o as_o my_o write_n do_v full_o testify_v for_o what_o be_v therein_o write_v the_o author_n have_v know_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o strange_a hand_n or_o spirit_n foist_v in_o i_o write_v not_o this_o for_o my_o own_o vain_a glory_n my_o boast_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o dispraise_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o i_o do_v likewise_o wonder_v how_o you_o and_o many_o more_o in_o silesia_n have_v get_v my_o write_n for_o i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o so_o close_o in_o respect_n of_o publish_v of_o they_o that_o the_o citizen_n here_o about_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o save_v only_o of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v perforce_n take_v from_o i_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o babel_n who_o persecute_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n be_v proclaim_v among_o they_o for_o heresy_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o never_o read_v neither_o be_v it_o examine_v ever_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v 20._o indeed_o i_o never_o ask_v any_o man_n advice_n about_o it_o or_o ever_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n but_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n yet_o hereby_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v only_o in_o silesia_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n without_o my_o foreknowledge_n and_o i_o must_v even_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o persecute_v it_o he_o have_v thereby_o publish_v it_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o i_o write_v it_o for_o myself_o only_o 21._o but_o what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o counsel_n be_v now_o manifest_a and_o it_o shall_v yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o when_o the_o life_n two_o last_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o the_o which_o i_o myself_o in_o the_o external_a man_n do_v exceed_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v what_o god_n intend_v and_o will_v do_v for_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o internal_a man_n ☜_o which_o i_o give_v you_o and_o other_o lover_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n to_o consider_v of_o for_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v at_o all_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o understanding_n or_o reason_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonder_n wherein_o god_n will_v reveal_v great_a thing_n whereinto_o my_o reason_n do_v speculate_v and_o continual_o marvel_v at_o it_o 22._o for_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n study_v these_o mystery_n and_o likewise_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o a_o layman_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v bring_v such_o thing_n forth_o to_o light_n which_o all_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o comparison_n i_o be_o but_o a_o child_n and_o have_v none_o of_o their_o art_n or_o wisdom_n and_o i_o must_v write_v whole_o from_o another_o school_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o all_o this_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o my_o own_o mother_n tongue_n 23._o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v learned_a or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stay_v upon_o i_o i_o understand_v it_o but_o if_o it_o hide_v itself_o ☞_o than_o i_o know_v not_o my_o own_o labour_n and_o be_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n whereby_o i_o may_v see_v how_o altogether_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o
81._o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o obtain_v many_o day_n of_o pleasure_n thereby_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o resist_v his_o will_n i_o have_v write_v only_o according_a to_o the_o form_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o not_o according_a to_o other_o master_n or_o write_n 82._o and_o beside_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o for_o myself_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o how_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o yet_o my_o heart_n will_v nothing_o but_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o to_o do_v therewith_o what_o he_o please_v 83._o i_o have_v not_o run_v with_o it_o not_o be_v call_v and_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o any_o for_o i_o can_v say_v also_o with_o truth_n that_o my_o acquaintance_n know_v least_o of_o it_o but_o what_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o any_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o entreaty_n and_o importunate_a desire_n 84._o and_o then_o further_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v see_v that_o you_o have_v my_o write_n in_o hand_n to_o read_v that_o you_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_v from_o a_o great_a master_n ☞_o for_o art_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v therein_o but_o great_a earnestness_n of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n which_o thirst_v after_o god_n in_o which_o thirst_n it_o have_v receive_v great_a thing_n as_o the_o illuminate_v mind_n shall_v well_o â—ee_o and_o without_o light_n no_o man_n shall_v right_o know_v and_o apprehend_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n shall_v sure_o find_v 85._o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v more_o clear_o and_o ready_a for_o the_o understanding_n although_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o in_o such_o a_o depth_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v seem_v too_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a i_o may_v represent_v it_o in_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o i_o 86._o there_o be_v yet_o other_o book_n beside_o this_o write_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o a_o very_a deep_a sense_n and_o understanding_n treat_v of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n 87._o but_o that_o i_o give_v you_o not_o a_o large_a answer_n of_o my_o judgement_n upon_o your_o book_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o zyon_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o fundamental_o and_o certain_o know_v whether_o those_o text_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n 88_o for_o there_o be_v many_o say_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v only_o one_o general_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v clear_a especial_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sour_a evangelist_n which_o i_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o certain_a 89._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n stand_v with_o zyon_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o though_o a_o zyon_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v whole_o universal_a babel_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_v and_o get_v another_o form_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v child_n in_o zyon_n 90._o also_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n i_o know_v not_o sufficient_o to_o ground_v it_o with_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v one_o place_n seem_v to_o cross_v another_o man_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ☜_o but_o see_v i_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n of_o it_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o sincere_o out_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o be_o however_o your_o faithful_a friend_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 91._o in_o your_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o page_n where_o you_o write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v or_o separate_a you_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophrastus_n and_o other_o into_o question_n and_o suspicion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o write_v aright_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v better_a thaâ—_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o see_v you_o have_v not_o understand_v their_o opinion_n â—s_v you_o say_v and_o just_a so_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n about_o the_o thirty_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o other_o question_n sufficient_a and_o large_a information_n if_o the_o same_o be_v read_v and_o right_o understand_v 92._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_o search_v ☜_o it_o be_v there_o clear_a enough_o what_o the_o mystery_n be_v that_o comprise_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o also_o what_o condition_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v in_o both_o with_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o habitation_n source_n life_n and_o difference_n i_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o and_o high_o ground_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v enough_o therewith_o and_o if_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n more_o fundamental_a than_o it_o remain_v of_o right_n in_o its_o own_o place_n the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o zyâ—â—_n will_v but_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o suspicion_n and_o though_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o service_n or_o esteem_v 93._o moreover_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n sabbath_n be_v not_o of_o much_o importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o the_o world_n see_v we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v of_o right_a rest_n in_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n for_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o obtain_v this_o sabbath_n of_o regeneration_n will_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n ☞_o have_v sabbath_n enough_o in_o paradise_n we_o may_v very_o well_o leave_v and_o commend_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 94._o for_o i_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a sabbath_n in_o god_n then_o in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o paradise_n then_o must_v god_n restore_v that_o which_o in_o his_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o forty_o question_n 95._o but_o that_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v bring_v with_o their_o work_n before_o the_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v prove_v through_o the_o fire_n 96._o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o anger_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o righteous_a or_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o come_v not_o unto_o judgement_n he_o understand_v hereby_o the_o source_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o judgement_n his_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v together_o before_o the_o judgement_n and_o every_o one_o hear_v his_o sentence_n the_o ungodly_a depart_n hence_o and_o the_o righteous_a come_v hither_o etc_n etc_n 97._o also_o every_o one_o shall_v stand_v forth_o with_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o work_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o separate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v unseparate_v follow_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o hold_v sabbath_n therein_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o ☜_o than_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o separate_v in_o the_o f_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o any_o need_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n without_o their_o work_n than_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 98._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o paradise_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o than_o we_o must_v have_v clear_a eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o the_o internal_a paradificall_a world_n and_o the_o external_a world_n do_v hang_v one_o within_o another_o we_o have_v only_o turn_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o internal_a into_o the_o external_a and_o so_o we_o work_v in_o two_o world_n 99_o death_n can_v separate_v our_o work_n ☞_o the_o
fire_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o mystery_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n every_o one_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o mystery_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o work_n before_o he_o and_o feel_v they_o in_o he_o 100_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o their selve_o with_o word_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o proceed_v in_o power_n and_o albeit_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v cry_v out_o woe_n upon_o his_o abomination_n and_o seducer_n yet_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v summon_v in_o power_n which_o shall_v either_o rejoice_v or_o torment_v he_o 101._o now_o the_o old_a body_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o new_a body_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o element_n have_v also_o both_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v move_v through_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n 102._o and_o then_o the_o door_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v set_v open_a and_o each_o shall_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o its_o figure_n which_o it_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n with_o both_o the_o mystery_n 103._o happy_a be_v they_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o soul_n fire_n ☞_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n surround_v with_o the_o light_a world_n and_o illustrate_v with_o the_o majesty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n or_o hurt_v and_o shall_v pass_v unsensible_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o outward_a or_o three_o principle_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o earthliness_n or_o falsehood_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v renovate_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o free_v from_o their_o earthly_a source_n and_o soil_n and_o then_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o fire_n whence_o the_o light_n arise_v and_o the_o righteous_a lose_v nothing_o 104._o for_o the_o work_n of_o love_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a body_n ☞_o do_v pass_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o fire-source_n of_o the_o soul_n 105._o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o act_v in_o a_o whole_o evil_a and_o malicious_a manner_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o reconcilment_n towards_o his_o brother_n that_o fall_v unto_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n 106._o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n swallow_v they_o down_o in_o itself_o to_o the_o dark_a centre_n viz._n the_o original_a of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o thither_o also_o go_v there-soule_n fire_n be_v the_o father_n principle_n for_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o burn_v aright_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o quench_a dark_a painful_a sourse-fire_n only_o as_o a_o anguish_n that_o will_v fain_o produce_v fire_n this_o be_v call_v god_n wrath_n and_o not_o a_o principle_n a_o death_n or_o a_o die_a source_n 107._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o right_a and_o true_a soul_n consist_v be_v a_o flame_a fire_n which_o give_v light_a and_o in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o precious_a image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o light_n do_v qualify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o burn_a light_n with_o the_o essentialty_n of_o love_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o please_a delight_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o life_n 108._o therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o misunderstand_v it_o when_o i_o or_o any_o other_o let_v it_o be_v theophrastus_n or_o who_o it_o will_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n with_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o i_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v my_o write_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n suffering_n ☞_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o death_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o death_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o clear_a enough_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v but_o see_v you_o have_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o hand_n be_v please_v to_o have_v patience_n you_o may_v very_o likely_a get_v they_o to_o read_v and_o than_o you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o your_o perplexity_n and_o deep_o search_v in_o this_o manner_n 109._o for_o they_o lay_v their_o ground_n much_o deep_a than_o your_o apprehension_n be_v in_o this_o do_v but_o read_v they_o right_n you_o shall_v very_o find_v what_o the_o mystery_n be_v what_o the_o magical_a bysse_n and_o abyss_n be_v also_o what_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n be_v there_o need_v no_o consult_v with_o one_o or_o another_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n whence_o all_o being_n have_v proceed_v and_o do_v still_o proceed_v he_o do_v not_o encumber_v himself_o with_o such_o large_a circumference_n 110._o you_o have_v undertake_v a_o very_a hard_a labour_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o perplex_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v your_o life_n it_o be_v whole_o needless_a he_o that_o find_v and_o know_v the_o great_a mystery_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n therein_o there_o need_v no_o literal_a demonstration_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o eternity_n with_o all_o wonder_n do_v lie_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n to_o it_o ☞_o be_v you_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o you_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o hard_a seek_n with_o such_o hard_a labour_n seek_v only_a christ_n in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o dark_a stable_a when_o you_o find_v he_o than_o you_o shall_v indeed_o find_v where_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 111._o search_v only_o do_v nothing_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n be_v a_o very_a dark_a disesteem_v stone_n of_o a_o grey_a colour_n but_o therein_o lie_v the_o high_a tincture_n will_v you_o search_v out_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la then_o take_v before_o you_o only_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o metal_n and_o so_o you_o may_v well_o find_v what_o the_o magical_a or_o cabalistical_a ground_n be_v 112._o the_o deep_a and_o mystical_a number_n ☜_o which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fathom_n or_o find_v out_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o he_o that_o find_v it_o search_v not_o after_o the_o number_n he_o take_v gold_n for_o earth_n and_o do_v as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o costly_a treasure_n lie_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n the_o manger_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o figure_n or_o external_a pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o hide_v the_o number_n themselves_o for_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n must_v accomplish_v its_o wonder_n 113._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o earthly_a mystery_n be_v unvail_v before_o the_o time_n inquire_v of_o the_o magi._n magist_n who_o have_v understand_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a magia_n wherefore_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o tincture_n secret_a and_o not_o reveal_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o mystery_n 114._o therefore_o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o we_o note_n ☞_o that_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n may_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v all_o its_o wonder_n on_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o viol_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o on_o we_o how_o can_v a_o man_n undertake_v to_o reveal_v such_o secret_a thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mystery_n indeed_o he_o tamper_v about_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o if_o he_o come_v in_o he_o must_v have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o mystery_n 115._o the_o outward_a instigation_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n proceed_v from_o the_o star_n for_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o they_o drive_v mighty_o in_o the_o magical_a child_n to_o manifestation_n therefore_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v the_o instigation_n
in_o the_o gross_a and_o rough_a stone_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o have_v another_o tincture_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o rough_a matter_n in_o the_o stone_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o old_a the_o rough_a stone_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o earthly_a adam_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a adam_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v strife_n in_o man_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o 11._o the_o earthly_a adam_n will_v see_v feel_v and_o taste_v but_o he_o receive_v only_o a_o ray_n type_n and_o twinkle_a reflex_n from_o the_o internal_a man_n where_o he_o indeed_o at_o some_o time_n taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a man_n but_o not_o essential_o but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v disperse_v or_o swallow_v up_o the_o sad_a darkness_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n more_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n be_v real_o hide_a in_o the_o light_n which_o again_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v 12._o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o new_a man_n do_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n swallow_v up_o the_o old_a that_o the_o old_a man_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v apprehend_v the_o deity_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o essence_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o new_a man_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o old_a but_o when_o the_o same_o enter_v again_o into_o its_o mystery_n than_o the_o old_a man_n know_v not_o what_o happen_v unto_o it_o ☜_o but_o it_o seek_v way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o search_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o but_o invention_n fiction_n and_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o its_o opinion_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o do_v it_o find_v not_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a or_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o this_o show_v that_o it_o must_v die_v and_o perish_v 13._o but_o the_o new_a man_n ☞_o which_o in_o a_o earnest_n serious_a will_n and_o purpose_n arise_v through_o imagination_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o true_a faith_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o tree_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o motion_n when_o he_o move_v himself_o the_o second_o time_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n do_v ingraft_v into_o the_o (null)_o soul_n and_o it_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o sap_n of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n in_o god_n love_n this_o receive_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_a will_n what_o the_o external_a man_n will_v know_v and_o search_v out_o but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o internal_a heaven_n the_o internal_a heaven_n do_v enkindle_v and_o enlighten_v the_o external_a so_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o external_a 14._o for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o also_o a_o be_v have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o external_a world_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v see_v itself_o in_o the_o be_v essential_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n likewise_o may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o know_v it_o 15._o for_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o be_v of_o god_n without_o itself_o the_o spirit_n see_v god_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o fellow_n creature_n like_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o being_n understand_v of_o heavenly_a being_n so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a creature_n than_o we_o see_v a_o image_n or_o likeness_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o that_o creature_n than_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n 16._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n what_o it_o will_v and_o do_v that_o be_v god_n will_n and_o work_v its_o know_v be_v god_n know_v for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n without_o god_n spirit_n 17._o the_o external_a can_v see_v the_o internal_a but_o if_o the_o internal_a draw_v the_o external_a by_o a_o glimpse_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n in_o its_o own_o idea_n or_o speculation_n into_o itself_o then_o the_o external_a apprehend_v the_o mirror_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o internal_a for_o a_o instruction_n and_o direction_n to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a world_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o the_o internal_a and_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o sire_n of_o the_o principle_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o the_o eternal_a world_n 18._o to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v angel_n and_o man_n namely_o for_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n ☞_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o god_n may_v behold_v himself_o in_o the_o resemblance_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v joy_n in_o himself_o with_o the_o being_n create_v out_o of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n 19_o love_v brother_n take_v it_o not_o ill_o that_o i_o speak_v roundly_o to_o you_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o reach_v comprehend_v and_o keep_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o moreover_o you_o say_v that_o many_o time_n you_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o my_o write_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n how_o the_o be_v of_o your_o hide_a mystery_n stand_v which_o at_o present_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v 20._o your_o meaning_n and_o will_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o a_o continue_a steadfast_a comprehension_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o external_a world_n in_o you_o it_o will_v fain_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o external_a world_n must_v stand_v in_o continual_a travel_n ☞_o and_o earnest_n seek_v sor_n by_o its_o seek_v it_o find_v the_o wonder_n of_o its_o own_o magia_n namely_o the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o internal_a world_n 21._o for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o move_v himself_o but_o the_o longing_n and_o earnest_n travel_v of_o the_o creature_n move_v the_o mystery_n that_o the_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v therefore_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o knock_v and_o withal_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n in_o the_o seek_n 22._o the_o external_a world_n likewise_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o that_o end_n create_v into_o the_o external_a world_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o external_a figure_n into_o the_o internal_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n into_o the_o beginning_n 23._o the_o more_o man_n long_v after_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o pant_v and_o run_v after_o he_o ☞_o the_o more_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o end_n into_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o to_o god_n wonder_n but_o to_o his_o own_o edification_n for_o the_o twig_n of_o the_o tree_n continual_o thirst_v after_o the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o travel_v in_o desire_n after_o the_o tree_n and_o draw_v its_o sap_n and_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o so_o thereby_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n thus_o the_o anxious_a hunger_n and_o earnest_a longing_n in_o the_o (null)_o mystery_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o itself_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n to_o themselves_o 24._o a_o be_v or_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o attractive_a can_v grow_v up_o or_o get_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o as_o we_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o candle_n draw_v or_o attract_v the_o fat_a into_o itself_o and_o devour_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o afford_v from_o its_o devour_a a_o shine_a light_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v with_o his_o first_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n but_o god_n have_v again_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n 25._o now_o the_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n be_v this_o very_a hungry_a magical_a fire_n which_o do_v agaâ—ne_o attract_v
otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v finite_a and_o measurable_a if_o the_o gift_n be_v only_o one_o but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n whosoever_o apprehend_v he_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o wonder_n 55._o this_o i_o do_v impart_v unto_o you_o in_o all_o sincerity_n out_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a zeal_n from_o my_o fountain_n gift_n and_o knowledge_n and_o i_o do_v exhort_v you_o to_o take_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v i_o do_v not_o extol_v or_o set_v up_o myself_o but_o i_o speak_v brotherly_a to_o your_o mind_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heavy_a when_o oftentimes_o the_o external_a man_n do_v cloud_v the_o internal_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n mourn_v for_o its_o image_n which_o yet_o be_v purify_v and_o true_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o under_o tribulation_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o i_o and_o other_o christian_n beside_o think_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o 56._o it_o be_v very_o good_a when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o combat_n much_o better_a than_o when_o it_o be_v imprison_v ☞_o and_o yet_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v devout_a show_n it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 57_o now_o when_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v that_o it_o will_v fain_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o can_v at_o all_o time_n attain_v the_o same_o then_o know_v that_o it_o fight_v for_o the_o noble_a trophy_n of_o which_o the_o external_a man_n know_v nothing_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v in_o the_o natural_a soul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o creature_n into_o god_n he_o will_v always_o fain_o crown_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a image_n if_o the_o blind_a reason_n will_v but_o give_v he_o room_n and_o suffer_v the_o understanding_n to_o cooperate_v 58._o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o external_a reason_n and_o also_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ☞_o and_o whole_o oppose_v the_o assault_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o resist_v the_o evil_a thought_n motion_n and_o influence_n and_o effectual_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n with_o prayer_n supplication_n or_o internal_a resignation_n press_v into_o god_n mercy_n 59_o thus_o the_o precious_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o preserve_v become_v great_a like_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o tree_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n do_v afterward_o grow_v on_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v when_o it_o will_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o behold_v the_o divine_a magia_n even_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 60._o for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v undivided_a it_o need_v not_o any_o room_n or_o place_n but_o it_o arise_v move_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n it_o shoot_v or_o glance_v into_o the_o image_n like_o lightning_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v oftentimes_o enkindle_v and_o enlighten_v 61._o moreover_o know_v that_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v labourer_n and_o not_o idle_a person_n ☞_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n and_o labour_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n the_o more_o fruit_n we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o eternal_o enjoy_v and_o it_o make_v for_o our_o own_o edification_n for_o our_o labour_n remain_v in_o our_o own_o mystery_n to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o our_o own_o eternal_a crown_n and_o glory_n before_o god_n as_o in_o my_o other_o write_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a 62._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o you_o have_v write_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o i_o also_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o torment-house_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n i_o can_v find_v such_o a_o understanding_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o heavenly_a governor_n do_v rule_v in_o he_o but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v still_o dangerous_a 63._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o possibility_n and_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o do_v then_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n yet_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a star_n and_o also_o heat_n and_o cold_a have_v their_o rule_n and_o predominance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 64._o now_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v not_o reach_v we_o or_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o paradise_n where_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v oppose_v we_o or_o see_v we_o for_o in_o paradise_n we_o be_v swallow_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o god_n 65._o as_o little_a as_o we_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n see_v the_o angel_n so_o little_a likewise_o shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n see_v a_o new_a regenerate_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o attain_v the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v as_o to_o that_o new_a man_n already_o in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v only_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o wicked_a earthly_a life_n 66._o for_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n we_o be_v together_o with_o he_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n ☞_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o arise_v with_o the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o our_o own_o be_v or_o essence_n understand_v in_o his_o corporiety_n we_o be_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v sabbath_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o light_n world_n 67._o and_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v translate_v or_o withdraw_v into_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o in_o this_o solâ—â—_n world_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o hellish_a torment_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o and_o then_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v yet_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o gulf_n of_o a_o principle_n interpose_v and_o fix_v 68_o moreover_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o evil_a that_o desire_v revenge_n or_o torment_v ☞_o that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o his_o vengeance_n torment_n and_o plague_v the_o wicked_a a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a torment_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o life_n birth_n the_o one_o form_n of_o life_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v indeed_o his_o hellish_a torment_n and_o god_n have_v no_o blame_n in_o it_o 69._o he_o have_v never_o desire_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v free_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o combat_n suppose_v to_o domineer_v and_o rule_v 70._o it_o be_v out_o of_o pride_n that_o the_o devil_n sell_v and_o man_n also_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v in_o humility_n god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o depart_v both_o away_o from_o god_n but_o god_n do_v so_o exceed_o love_v man_n image_n that_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o love_n do_v re-enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o desire_v his_o torment_n 71._o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a desire_n but_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o dark_a world_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o evil_a ☞_o and_o destruction_n which_o have_v bring_v the_o devil_n and_o also_o man_n to_o fall_v the_o dark_a world_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o external_a wrathful_a nature_n cause_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o which_o we_o shall_v well_o see_v and_o feel_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 72._o therefore_o
work_n for_o without_o this_o none_o be_v a_o christian_n 11._o christ_n must_v whole_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n fullness_n and_o effectual_a merit_n that_o christ_n may_v fulfil_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o we_o with_o love_n and_o mortify_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o annihilate_v its_o will_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a will_n in_o the_o lâ—ve-spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 12_o lip-labour_n and_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o mouth_n avail_v nothing_o the_o same_o make_v no_o christian_n a_o christian_a must_v always_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v of_o christ_n else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a no_o outward_a impute_a righteousness_n or_o grace_n help_v at_o all_o 13._o all_o the_o comfort_v flatter_a soothe_a and_o dissemble_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a where_o the_o purple-mantle_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n and_o malice_n or_o the_o cain-like_a hypocrite_n who_o from_o without_o will_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o grace_n 14._o for_o no_o whore_n or_o child_n one_o that_o be_v impregnate_v can_v be_v a_o virgin_n albeit_o she_o put_v on_o a_o maid_n garland_n yea_o no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v grace_v she_o with_o any_o virginity_n 15._o thus_o the_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n and_o comfort_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unless_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v like_o child_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o receive_v and_o conceive_v in_o we_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o essential_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o harlot_n that_o a_o new_a spirit_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n ☞_o which_o have_v in_o it_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o impute_a grace_n in_o christ_n 16._o a_o christian_a must_v be_v beget_v and_o regenerate_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n ☞_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o and_o of_o christ_n namely_o a_o true_a branch_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o the_o engraft_a word_n of_o life_n may_v spring_v forth_o and_o become_v essential_a live_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o impute_a grace_n do_v avail_v when_o he_o be_v grow_v on_o the_o tree_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n 17._o belove_a friend_n mr._n frederick_n your_o question_n require_v a_o large_a declaration_n in_o the_o treatise_n or_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n they_o be_v all_o determine_v at_o large_a and_o if_o you_o obtain_v the_o eye_n and_o fight_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o question_n at_o all_o in_o such_o small_a thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v too_o high_a for_o reason_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o childlike_a play_n but_o however_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o brief_o thus_o the_o first_o point_v of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o the_o curse_n must_v eat_v earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o the_o belly_n 18._o first_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o the_o curse_n must_v feed_v upon_o earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o the_o belly_n i_o answer_v that_o her_o shape_n and_o form_n be_v such_o but_o her_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a in_o the_o fiery_a science_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n as_o after_o the_o curse_n 19_o for_o both_o tincture_n of_o good_a ☞_o and_o evil_a of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n be_v manifest_a in_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v so_o exceed_o cunning_a that_o the_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o see_v in_o her_o centre_n in_o the_o tincture_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 20._o she_o be_v in_o her_o ground_n before_o the_o creatural_a original_n whence_o she_o in_o the_o grand_a mystery_n be_v put_v into_o the_o severation_n to_o a_o creature_n a_o fair_a and_o excellent_a ens_fw-la of_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n 21._o but_o the_o devil_n imagination_n when_o he_o sit_v like_o a_o enthrone_v prince_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n in_o very_o high_a power_n and_o dominion_n poison_v this_o ens_fw-la which_o in_o the_o severation_n form_v itself_o into_o a_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o she_o for_o his_o instrument_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a and_o by_o the_o same_o poison_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v eve_n monstrous_a 22._o you_o physician_n it_o behove_v you_o doubtless_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o whaâ—_n lie_v hide_v under_o her_o poison_n if_o you_o take_v out_o the_o same_o and_o proceed_v aright_o in_o the_o process_n thereof_o than_o you_o may_v get_v a_o tincture_n against_o poison_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v 23._o she_o be_v in_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n before_o she_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o virgin_n but_o after_o the_o curse_n she_o become_v a_o whore_n magical_o or_o parabolical_o to_o be_v understand_v 24._o she_o see_v in_o she_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n and_o kill_v her_o monster_n which_o she_o have_v put_v upon_o eve_n and_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v write_v of_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o she_o 25._o but_o when_o she_o do_v help_v to_o deceive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o god_n accuse_v the_o same_o that_o she_o become_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n and_o be_v also_o altogether_o manifest_a in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o so_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n be_v take_v and_o moreover_o she_o fall_v only_o to_o the_o wrath_n or_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o can_v no_o more_o obtain_v or_o reach_v the_o good_a part_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o beast_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v earth_n namely_o the_o property_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o earth_n 26._o she_o be_v a_o fly_a worm_n else_o nature_n will_v have_v provide_v her_o leg_n as_o other_o worm_n have_v on_o earth_n but_o her_o nimbleness_n wily_a subtlety_n and_o cunning_a make_v eve_n to_o long_o after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o second_o point_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n eden_n 27._o paradise_n be_v the_o temperature_n in_o man_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v where_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v shine_v through_o nature_n and_o tincture_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n for_o paradise_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o again_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n 28._o but_o when_o god_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v than_o paradise_n spring_v not_o forth_o with_o fruit_n any_o more_o through_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n albeit_o it_o be_v every_o where_o manifest_a but_o only_a in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n be_v tempt_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n but_o paradise_n be_v the_o quality_n to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v the_o three_o point_n whether_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o moreov_a whole_o earthly_a do_v also_o feed_v upon_o paradisical_a fruit_n 29._o belove_a friend_n mr._n frederick_n every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o what_o the_o eeast_n be_v of_o that_o likewise_o they_o do_v eat_v namely_o of_o the_o mundi_fw-la five_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n for_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o by_o many_o degree_n like_v unto_o man_n thus_o do_v they_o feed_v upon_o their_o mother_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n and_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o four_o element_n 30._o god_n know_v very_o well_o that_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_n what_o use_n or_o profit_n than_o shall_v the_o paradificall_a food_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o quintessence_n there_o lie_v indeed_o a_o paradificall_a property_n upon_o that_o they_o feed_v even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o every_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a which_o the_o cosmick_a spirit_n draw_v
into_o itself_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o four_o point_n whether_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o rough_a before_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o now_o be_v 31._o belove_a mr._n frederick_n the_o garment_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o curse_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o naked_a be_v exceed_v fair_a and_o become_v he_o very_o well_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o hide_n of_o the_o beast_n rough_a and_o hairy_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o curse_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v deform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o monstrous_a strange_a form_n they_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o clothing_n but_o far_o more_o glorious_a in_o colour_n feature_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a tincture_n 32._o and_o i_o entreat_v you_o about_o these_o query_n to_o look_v into_o the_o genesis_n grand_a mystery_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n do_v lie_v and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o better_o in_o the_o understanding_n than_o i_o can_v in_o haste_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o i_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nine_o epistle_n the_o open_a fountain_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o refreshment_n and_o constant_a light_n 1._o worthy_a much_o respect_v and_o very_o learned_a sir_n i_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o you_o even_o that_o which_o my_o very_a soul_n desire_v of_o god_n namely_o the_o real_a true_a divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o paradificall_a lilly-twig_n in_o christ_n rose-garden_n may_v spring_v forth_o grow_v blossom_n and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o stream_n out_o of_o christ_n fountain_n may_v flow_v from_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v drive_v and_o rule_v you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v those_o who_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o thereby_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v read_v my_o write_n and_o that_o you_o do_v delight_n in_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_o ask_v and_o search_v 3_o for_o the_o book_n in_o which_o all_o mystery_n lie_v be_v man_n himself_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n ☜_o see_v he_o be_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o great_a arcanum_n lie_v in_o he_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n spirit_n 4._o but_o if_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n spring_v forâ—h_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lily_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o original_n and_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n seek_v and_o find_v all_o mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 5._o for_o the_o lilly-branch_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n ouâ—_n of_o christ_n humanity_n understand_v the_o new_a bear_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n â—ssence_n out_o of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o true_a real_a branch_n spr_v from_o and_o remain_v in_o god_n tree_n 6._o as_o a_o mother_n bear_v a_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o and_o out_o of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o at_o all_o be_v he_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n 7._o no_o impute_a righteousness_n avail_v a_o stranger_n can_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n but_o a_o innate_a righteousness_n out_o of_o god_n essentiality_n ☞_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n essence_n and_o like_o new_a child_n in_o god_n we_o must_v spring_v forth_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o as_o a_o fair_a flower_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a earth_n or_o as_o precious_a gold_n grow_v in_o a_o rough_a stone_n or_o drossy_a oar_n otherwise_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o whatsoever_o will_v possess_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a world_n must_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n from_o the_o four_o element_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o the_o quint-essence_n which_o be_v the_o one_o element_n namely_o paradise_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n have_v their_o rise_n birth_n and_o proceed_v that_o same_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o rule_v over_o the_o four_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o light_n contain_v the_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v real_o in_o it_o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o man._n 10._o only_o it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n for_o the_o outward_a world_n rule_v oveâ—_n the_o outward_a man_n see_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o man_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o external_a man_n must_v perish_v as_o the_o external_a world_n perish_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o man_n in_o this_o time_n can_v attain_v perfection_n but_o the_o true_a man_n must_v continue_v in_o combat_n and_o strife_n against_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a life_n which_o be_v its_o own_o enemy_n where_o eternity_n and_o time_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o 12._o for_o through_o strife_n or_o the_o mutual_a combat_n in_o nature_n the_o great_a arcanum_n be_v open_v and_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o soul_n essence_n 13_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o time_n ☞_o and_o bring_v his_o eternal_a wonder_n through_o the_o time_n into_o combat_n and_o contest_v that_o through_o the_o combat_n or_o strife_n that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o mysterious_a nothing_n might_n open_v itself_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n even_o so_o in_o strife_n and_o combat_n the_o great_a mystery_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o man_n where_o god_n anger_n and_o love_n as_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v in_o combat_n and_o strife_n 14._o for_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a un-inchoative_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o light_n which_o do_v extinguish_v and_o disappear_v in_o adam_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o the_o incomming_a of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v he_o out_o of_o grace_n 15._o for_o none_o can_v take_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o unless_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v again_o press_v out_o of_o grace_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o divine_a will_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a sproâ—t_n or_o new_a image_n into_o the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 16._o therefore_o all_o whatsoever_o babel_n teach_v of_o the_o external_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o external_a assume_v adoption_n and_o particular_a election_n and_o rejection_n from_o eternity_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o foot_n christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o else_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o seem_a holy_a flatter_a comfort_n with_o christ_n death_n avall_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a in_o he_o and_o to_o arise_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o become_v christ_n or_o a_o anoint_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a man_n 18._o like_a as_o christ_n have_v mortify_v extinguish_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n ☞_o and_o also_o the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n property_n with_o his_o love_n that_o be_v with_o the_o new_a love_n fire_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n essence_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o place_v his_o desire_n even_o so_o must_v we_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n spirit_n quell_v and_o quash_n the_o earthly_a adam_n in_o god_n anger_n and_o mortify_v it_o through_o god_n love_n that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v spring_v forth_o else_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n nor_o any_o adoption_n or_o â—liation_n nor_o any_o righteousness_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v inward_o innate_a and_o bear_v
in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o therewith_o they_o have_v only_o cover_v the_o antichristian_a child_n of_o self_n will_v and_o so_o have_v paint_v over_o the_o antichristian_a bastard_n with_o a_o strange_a colour_n 15._o for_o man_n do_v exceed_o flatter_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o christ_n suffer_a merit_n and_o death_n and_o comfort_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o for_o it_o say_v it_o ought_v only_o to_o apply_v or_o comfort_v itself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o they_o show_v we_o a_o outward_a impute_a righteousness_n 16._o but_o it_o have_v far_o another_o a._n b._n c._n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n no_o comfort_v selfe-willing_a run_v or_o keep_v a_o round_a avail_v any_o thing_n the_o suffering_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n in_o self_n but_o to_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o and_o relinquish_v all_o the_o ownehood_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n ☞_o and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o die_v to_o their_o own_o will_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o also_o arise_v in_o he_o to_o a_o new_a will_n and_o obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n who_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o they_o and_o follow_v he_o under_o his_o red_a banner_n to_o they_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v give_v these_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o process_n and_o become_v in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a man_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o five_o s._n 17._o none_o have_v right_a to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o christ_n merit_n unless_o he_o desire_v whole_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v also_o no_o christian_a before_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n ☞_o and_o unfeigned_a self-denial_n so_o that_o christ_n espouse_v and_o betrothe_v himself_o with_o he_o 18._o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o child_n promise_v and_o swear_v under_o christ_n red_a banner_n that_o which_o afterward_o must_v follow_v in_o very_a deed_n or_o real_a practice_n or_o if_o one_o have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o must_v in_o such_o a_o conversion_n of_o he_o will_v turn_v himself_o thereinto_o again_o and_o i_o say_v upon_o sure_a ground_n that_o to_o many_o a_o one_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o hellish_a fire_n in_o that_o he_o cover_v antichrist_n therewith_o and_o yet_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n 19_o for_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o die_v to_o the_o adamicall_a will_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o member_n on_o his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o animal_n beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man._n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v not_o the_o beast_n the_o outward_a sensual_a natural_a or_o rational_a man_n but_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n christ_n spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o 21._o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mouth_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n much_o less_o to_o the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o serpent_n for_o every_o spirit_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n whence_o it_o be_v arise_v which_o i_o give_v to_o every_o understand_a man_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o here_o i_o only_o mention_v what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o a_o christian_n 22._o for_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ☞_o who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v taste_v christ_n supper_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o table_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n footstep_n and_o continual_o mortyfi_v the_o antichristian_a evil_a beast_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o still_o adher_v to_o a_o christian_a bind_v it_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o patient_o resign_v himself_o up_o in_o temptation_n which_o many_o hundred_o way_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o his_o trial_n and_o purification_n 23._o a_o christian_a must_v learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n backward_o and_o account_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o reason_n scolishnesse_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v a_o form_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 24._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o possess_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o die_v from_o its_o own_o will_n that_o he_o must_v possess_v and_o he_o possess_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o will_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n 25._o whereof_o i_o can_v further_o mention_v unto_o you_o if_o occasion_n here_o do_v permit_v the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n large_o describe_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o all_o essence_n and_o here_o only_o i_o have_v hint_v in_o brief_a what_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v and_o condition_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o further_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o into_o this_o process_n as_o i_o likewise_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v already_o in_o it_o 26._o but_o for_o a_o more_o brotherly_a recreation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o visit_v you_o with_o a_o short_a epistle_n and_o to_o solace_v myself_o a_o little_a with_o you_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n which_o work_v and_o be_v in_o we_o until_o we_o be_v once_o free_v from_o this_o cottage_n and_o be_v afterward_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v perfect_o one_o with_o another_o in_o divine_a and_o brotherly_a union_n and_o vision_n 27._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o doctor_n above_o mention_v in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o epistle_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o effectual_a work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o us._n 1._o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o divine_a work_a love_n unto_o you_o that_o your_o noble_a lilly-twig_n spring_v forth_o in_o christ_n may_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grow_v great_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o we_o all_o and_o our_o eternal_a brotherly_a fellowship_n 2._o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o soul_n when_o i_o perceive_v that_o a_o goodly_a virtuous_a fair_a branch_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o our_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o its_o good_a fruit_n 3._o as_o one_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sap_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o all_o do_v mutual_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o one_o only_a power_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n all_o only_a one_o which_o tree_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o all._n 4._o see_v then_o that_o you_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o with_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v approve_v yourself_o to_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v renounce_v and_o gainsay_v the_o poison_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o at_o present_a then_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o tree_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o impart_v and_o give_v the_o influence_n of_o my_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o member_n in_o one_o power_n 5._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o high_a have_v beget_v his_o lilly-twig_n in_o you_o for_o without_o divine_a power_n we_o have_v no_o longing_n or_o hunger_n after_o god_n and_o also_o we_o can_v know_v he_o without_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v of_o he_o fundamental_o or_o in_o
astray_o from_o such_o high_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o combat_n which_o christ_n maintain_v with_o his_o love_n shed_v forth_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o such_o selfenesse_n also_o against_o god_n anger_n sin_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n in_o which_o combat_n the_o (null)_o dragon_n must_v be_v devout_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o change_v into_o a_o angelical_a image_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o its_o influence_n in_o you_o ☞_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o this_o combat_n but_o the_o dragon_n viz._n the_o false_a devilish_a will_n will_v maintain_v his_o natural_a right_n and_o possession_n without_o any_o such_o conflict_n or_o disturbance_n 7._o now_o therefore_o this_o perplex_v and_o distress_v temptation_n be_v wrought_v very_o sensible_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v in_o travel_a anguish_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o such_o great_a love_n of_o god_n come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v change_v his_o natural_a right_n into_o a_o divine_a self_n deny_v will_n 8._o for_o here_o christ_n the_o serpent-stroy_a stand_v in_o man_n in_o hell_n and_o storm_v or_o assault_v the_o strong_a prey-fort_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o arise_v such_o strife_n where_o christ_n and_o lucifer_n fight_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o know_v experimental_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n 9_o thus_o christ_n bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n ☞_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o great_a tremble_a and_o sadness_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o stand_v still_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o able_a also_o to_o lift_v up_o its_o face_n before_o god_n and_o pour_v forth_o its_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o dragon_n turn_v its_o face_n towards_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o show_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o mock_v it_o because_o it_o will_v become_v another_o creature_n and_o represent_v unto_o it_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o it_o live_v and_o its_o natural_a ground_n 10._o and_o here_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o fâ—â—ty_a day_n temptation_n where_o the_o might_n glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v tender_v unto_o it_o allure_a it_o to_o elevate_v itself_o and_o enter_v into_o its_o own_o self_n will_n 11._o the_o second_o temptation_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o selfish_a dragon_n of_o nature_n ☞_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o have_v be_v once_o illuminate_v than_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v that_o same_o light_n for_o its_o own_o propriety_n ☞_o and_o work_v therein_o in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n as_o in_o its_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o god_n light_n be_v a_o dragon_n as_o lucifer_n that_o i_o say_v will_v have_v it_o for_o its_o own_o propriety_n but_o this_o dragon_n will_v not_o resign_v up_o his_o natural_a right_n he_o will_v be_v a_o maker_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o live_v therein_o in_o great_a joy_n in_o his_o fiery_a selfish_a nature_n and_o this_o can_v be_v 12._o this_o dragon_n viz._n the_o fiery_a nature_n must_v be_v change_v with_o its_o own_o will_n into_o a_o love-â—â—re_a and_o forgo_v his_o natural_a right_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o in_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o transmutation_n look_v for_o a_o own_o self_n power_n and_o yet_o find_v none_o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o grace_n because_o he_o see_v that_o in_o such_o work_n he_o must_v forsake_v his_o natural_a desire_n and_o will_n and_o hence_o he_o continual_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v not_o die_v in_o the_o divine_a light_n from_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n but_o always_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v without_o such_o sharpness_n and_o fiery_a might_n be_v a_o false_a light_n 13._o whence_o it_o come_v ☞_o that_o the_o outward_a reason_n which_o however_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o aright_o of_o itself_o continual_o think_v o_o who_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o god_n have_v illuminate_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o may_v likely_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o fancy_n thou_o see_v not_o the_o like_a in_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o thou_o make_v thyself_o thereby_o only_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n anger_n more_o than_o those_o who_o comfort_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o future_a revelation_n 14._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o then_o the_o internal_a ground_n do_v sigh_n and_o pant_v after_o the_o inflammation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o reject_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o true_a as_o to_o the_o self-will_a for_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o new_a will_n into_o it_o it_o must_v die_v to_o its_o own_o will_n and_o be_v change_v into_o god_n will_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n must_v here_o die_v and_o resign_v up_o its_o own_o right_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o grieuâ—aâ—_n â—_z be_v therein_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v his_o pâ—eâ—_n fâ—rt_v to_o fall_v or_o be_v demolish_v for_o if_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o man_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o selfe-lust_n and_o imagination_n must_v die_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o die_v daily_o and_o yet_o live_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o contest_v which_o no_o wicked_a man_n feel_v but_o only_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n fight_v with_o lucifer_n â—_o 16._o the_o three_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o devil_n ☞_o namely_o in_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o false_a centre_n lie_v in_o man_n as_o a_o peculiar_a self-will_n to_o the_o proud_a temporal_a life_n to_o the_o lâ—st_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o earthly_a thing_n also_o many_o curse_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v wish_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o his_o temptation_n all_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v ground_v and_o concentre_v and_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n as_o a_o strong_a fort_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o fight_v and_o will_v destroy_v it_o which_o strong_a hold_n of_o might_n pleasure_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n the_o (null)_o will_n do_v still_o esteem_v and_o hold_v for_o its_o propriety_n and_o best_a treasure_n and_o will_v not_o resign_v it_o up_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n 17._o therefore_o belove_a sir_n and_o christian_a brother_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o love_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o my_o consideration_n examine_v yourself_o what_o your_o temptation_n be_v our_o dear_a lord_n say_v we_o must_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v right_o poor_a christ-like_a poor_a 18._o now_o if_o you_o yet_o stick_v with_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o self_n lust_n imagination_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o therein_o namely_o in_o those_o centre_n which_o yet_o work_v in_o you_o you_o have_v such_o temptation_n 19_o but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o childlike_a counsel_n ☞_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o that_o when_o such_o temptation_n do_v arise_v in_o you_o you_o must_v then_o imagine_v nothing_o else_o to_o yourself_o save_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o die_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o consider_v his_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n his_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v undergo_v and_o do_v for_o we_o poor_a man_n and_o resign_v your_o desire_n and_o whole_a will_n thereinto_o that_o you_o will_v very_o â—aine_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o with_o all_o unfeigned_a willingness_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o life_n process_n and_o patient_o enduâ—e_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o willing_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o be_v conformable_a or_o like_a unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o love_n sake_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v abject_a despise_a in_o contempt_n and_o affliction_n that_o you_o may_v but_o maintain_v and_o keep_v this_o his_o lâ—ve_n in_o
body_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o thus_o we_o be_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n who_o himself_o be_v all_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rejoice_v who_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n where_o no_o death_n or_o destruction_n be_v 8._o therefore_o my_o dear_a faithful_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n ☞_o i_o esteem_v it_o great_a joy_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o ☞_o have_v find_v a_o precious_a plant_n of_o god_n of_o you_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n smell_v and_o thereby_o be_v strengthen_v when_o the_o oppressor_n will_v have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o thorny_a plantâ—_n of_o antichrist_n intend_v to_o devour_v we_o 9_o but_o as_o god_n come_v to_o help_v the_o branch_n which_o stand_v in_o he_o with_o his_o power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v albeit_o devil_n and_o death_n do_v storm_n against_o they_o so_o they_o must_v spring_v forth_o again_o through_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o though_o god_n bestow_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o precious_a herb_n of_o his_o garden_n upon_o it_o yet_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v what_o be_v sow_v in_o he_o that_o must_v grow_v in_o he_o 10._o this_o we_o know_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n viz._n the_o most_o precious_a plant_n in_o himself_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a sweet_a savour_n of_o regeneration_n in_o he_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o death_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o spring_v forth_o with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o death_n in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 11._o be_v then_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o plant_n fruit_n or_o nursery_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o continual_o grow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o eternal_o 12._o and_o be_v we_o know_v ☞_o that_o our_o precious_a life_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n lie_v captivall_n to_o both_o in_o this_o time_n of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o that_o our_o pearl_n may_v not_o be_v break_v we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o savour_n of_o iniquity_n wrath_n into_o we_o for_o to_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v we_o whereby_o the_o precious_a fruit_n be_v hinder_v in_o the_o growth_n and_o god_n shall_v complain_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o vine-dresser_n that_o glean_v and_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v the_o precious_a grape_n 13._o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o precious_a grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v in_o we_o in_o which_o god_n may_v have_v a_o good_a smell_n and_o taste_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a sweet_a savour_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 14._o we_o shall_v well_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o be_v rid_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o food_n and_o we_o his_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a mutual_a paradisical_a growth_n in_o one_o another_o we_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a source_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n in_o god_n nursery_n wherein_o be_v mere_a perfection_n in_o pure_a love_n 15._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o suffer_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o while_o our_o earthly_a life_n spring_v in_o death_n our_o heavenly_a life_n may_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n that_o so_o the_o earthly_a life_n may_v appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a as_o a_o scorn_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o heavenly_a 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n ☞_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heavenly_a in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o refresh_v with_o consolation_n what_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o here_o to_o sow_v in_o tribulation_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o great_a joy_n 17._o wherefore_o my_o very_a dear_a brother_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v you_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v awake_v i_o out_o the_o he_o sleep_n that_o i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o after_o i_o be_v again_o awaken_v a_o very_a strong_a odour_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hâ—pe_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therein_o and_o to_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a as_o god_n have_v awaken_v i_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n wherein_o i_o lay_v 19_o and_o i_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o holy_a life_n sake_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v not_o be_v faint_a or_o weary_a but_o animate_v and_o quicken_v up_o your_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n 20._o for_o every_o one_o speak_v from_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n according_a as_o his_o life_n be_v enkindle_v in_o god_n ☞_o and_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o understanding_n but_o the_o only_a spirit_n gâ—d_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o one_o that_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n can_v understand_v the_o tongue_n â—f_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o speak_v but_o from_o one_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v open_v in_o god_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n 21._o thus_o it_o be_v only_o 〈…〉_z god_n that_o one_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v another_o 〈…〉_z fear_v i_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o shall_v be_v difficult_a 〈…〉_z understand_v but_o in_o god_n i_o be_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o reaâ—â—r_n if_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n from_o which_o knowledge_n i_o only_o wâ—â—e_v 22._o for_o i_o have_v veâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o historical_a art_n of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o honour_n sake_n of_o their_o art_n for_o i_o be_o not_o beget_v of_o their_o art_n but_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o paradisical_a rose-garden_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o that_o not_o for_o myself_o only_o but_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o holy_a body_n in_o christ_n to_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v and_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 24._o therefore_o as_o christ_n spare_v not_o his_o life_n ☞_o and_o so_o also_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o do_v free_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o temporal_a scorn_n and_o death_n for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sake_n and_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o unity_n in_o one_o mind_n 25._o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o in_o some_o point_n of_o my_o write_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v impart_v my_o soul_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v my_o meaning_n 26._o for_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o deep_a point_n on_o which_o the_o main_a depend_v where_o i_o have_v use_v some_o latin_a word_n but_o my_o meaning_n rest_v in_o truth_n not_o bare_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o i_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o their_o very_a original_a and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v
in_o god_n joyful_a new_a year_n and_o all_o bodily_a welfare_n premise_v 2._o ☞_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o bodily_a health_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o glad_a be_o i_o that_o i_o observe_v how_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o stir_v up_o and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o constant_a hunger_n after_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o growth_n wherein_o i_o also_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v do_v bring_v to_o i_o as_o from_o a_o fellow-branch_n in_o our_o angelical_a paradificall_a coral_n mere_a desire_n and_o acceptable_a love_n will_v and_o it_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o meditation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o his_o church_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n as_o it_o now_o appear_v and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n with_o pant_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o grow_v yet_o strong_a that_o babel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v thereby_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v and_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n and_o union_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a withal_o my_o heart_n see_v you_o read_v some_o of_o my_o write_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o my_o comprehension_n and_o mind_n not_o for_o a_o temporal_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o i_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o i_o but_o for_o our_o eternal_a fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n sake_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o general_n one_o with_o another_o after_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v very_o hearty_o impart_v to_o my_o love_a brother_n my_o pearl_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o also_o with_o i_o may_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n bring_v in_o their_o fruit_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o god_n which_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o all_o the_o temporal_a praise_n honour_n and_o good_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o though_o i_o be_o in_o comparison_n to_o you_o as_o a_o child_n void_a of_o understanding_n yet_o my_o saviour_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o bestow_v his_o sense_n mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o i_o and_o to_o open_v it_o through_o himself_o ☜_o that_o i_o effectual_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n 6._o which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n unto_o reason_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sunshine_n unto_o i_o and_o it_o afford_v i_o joy_n and_o desire_v that_o i_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_o able_a bold_o and_o confident_o to_o hide_v myself_o therein_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v therein_o stir_v up_o and_o enkindle_v with_o god_n love-fire_n and_o i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a garden_n of_o rose_n therein_o which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o beteem_v unto_o my_o brother_n to_o partake_v of_o but_o i_o also_o desire_n and_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o golden_a rose_n may_v also_o blossom_v in_o they_o 7._o i_o have_v understand_v how_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o solicitous_a and_o trouble_v in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o election_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o deep_a conceit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n concern_v man_n as_o if_o god_n choose_v some_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o again_o he_o choose_v not_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o not_o in_o christ_n which_o for_o my_o part_n have_v very_o often_o perplex_v i_o and_o i_o wish_v unfeighned_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ☜_o how_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o its_o own_o property_n 8._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_a and_o true_a about_o election_n but_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v aright_o and_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o mischief_n with_o contend_v and_o eager_a contest_v when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o centre_n than_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subtle_a or_o profound_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v ask_v about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a therein_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 9_o for_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a understanding_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a ☞_o of_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n both_o desire_n viz._n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o light_n these_o i_o set_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o (null)_o property_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o universal_o without_o particularity_n tincture_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a mercury_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n namely_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v manifest_a with_o adam_n in_o the_o (null)_o property_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n now_o declare_v hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n ☜_o 10._o as_o the_o artist_n or_o philosopher_n do_v change_n saturn_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o mercury_n which_o in_o saturn_n and_o mars_n in_o their_o own_o fierce_a wrathful_a strength_n might_n be_v a_o evil_a poisonful_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o a_o panacéa_n that_o be_v into_o a_o paradificall_a source_n and_o property_n where_o neither_o saturn_n mars_n or_o mercury_n be_v perceive_v in_o their_o wrathful_a property_n but_o out_o of_o their_o fierce_a wrathful_a malignant_a property_n there_o ☞_o be_v a_o ascension_n of_o love_n and_o great_a joy_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o also_o with_o the_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o wrathful_a malicious_a will_n and_o in_o resignation_n whole_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o panacéa_n christ_n 11._o and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o likewise_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o panacéa_n christ_n be_v the_o divine_a sun_n that_o shine_v therein_o present_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o will_n and_o depart_v from_o their_o selfehood_n and_o set_v there_o desire_v into_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v therein_o 12._o for_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v pure_o in_o itself_o be_v speak_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o (null)_o body_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_a world_n as_o out_o of_o god_n own_o be_v and_o it_o have_v both_o will_n free_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n anger_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o which_o she_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a sound_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o light_n with_o adam_n ☞_o yet_o christ_n have_v regain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v again_o move_v or_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o love_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o stir_v up_o its_o desire_n may_v again_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o as_o the_o anger_n pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o enkindle_v itself_o 14._o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o enkindle_v who_o he_o please_v yet_o i_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a truth_n worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o ingressive_a or_o a_o light_n come_v into_o a_o man_n from_o without_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v even_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n ☜_o but_o it_o be_v arisive_n that_o be_v a_o light_n spring_v up_o or_o open_v itself_o from_o within_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o candle_n 15._o man_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o corrupt_v forlorn_a or_o decay_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o possibility_n at_o all_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v corrupt_a and_o spoil_v yet_o god_n when_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n again_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o love_n be_v the_o true_a deity_n which_o hide_v itself_o or_o disappear_v in_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o (null)_o property_n 16._o and_o as_o
the_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o adam_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o press_v upon_o and_o into_o all_o ☞_o so_o likewise_o pass_v and_o press_v the_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n humanity_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n humanity_n through_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o all_o man_n 17._o christ_n be_v again_o become_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o (null)_o tree_n the_o divine_a sound_n voice_n or_o word_n which_o have_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n humanity_n effectual_o that_o sound_v through_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o universal_a (null)_o tree_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v or_o in_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o twig_n which_o be_v on_o the_o tree_n will_v not_o draw_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o itself_o 18._o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o property_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o mars_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n whereby_o the_o twig_n wither_v and_o so_o the_o mars_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v wrath_n and_o falsehood_n into_o itself_o whereby_o its_o mercury_n become_v poisonful_a and_o then_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n property_n grow_v altogether_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o mercury_n of_o the_o life_n live_v in_o such_o a_o property_n he_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o damnation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v or_o continue_v in_o that_o free_a evil_a wicked_a will_n 19_o the_o love_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o he_o but_o the_o wrath_n hold_v dim_a as_o christ_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 20._o the_o unwillingness_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n in_o his_o life_n let_v himself_o be_v keep_v or_o hold_v of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o out-spoken_a or_o express_a mercury_n according_a to_o the_o fiery_a property_n of_o the_o father_n 21._o dear_a brother_n here_o lie_v the_o wicked_a child_n learn_v but_o to_o know_v what_o god_n almighty_a be_v in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o how_o man_n be_v even_o that_o same_o be_v and_o a_o image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 22._o do_v not_o say_v god_n will_v the_o evil_a he_o can_v will_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o property_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v this_o property_n viz._n of_o anger_n god_n then_o i_o call_v hell_n heaven_n darkness_n light_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o angel_n 23._o true_o all_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o all_o be_v god_n yet_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o light_n the_o anger_n be_v in_o his_o light_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o love-desire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n 24._o when_o the_o soul_n bring_v its_o fire_n desire_v out_o of_o its_o own_o self-will_n into_o the_o love-desire_n of_o god_n and_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o selfenesse_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v no_o long_a the_o fire-source_n but_o desire_v in_o its_o fire_n life_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o mercurial_a life_n die_v in_o the_o will_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a twig_n and_o bud_v of_o love-desire_n 25._o love_v sir_n and_o brother_n know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o as_o one_o blind_a or_o dumb_a without_o knowledge_n i_o have_v myself_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n i_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o your_o opinion_n as_o yourself_o yet_o my_o saviour_n have_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o see_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n but_o in_o he_o as_o he_o know_v i_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o insight_n into_o my_o see_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o i_o out_o of_o my_o see_v i_o will_v willing_o impart_v my_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o you_o for_o a_o propriety_n and_o look_v through_o this_o glass_n out_o of_o you_o 26._o but_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o as_o yet_o dumb_a unto_o you_o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o know_v to_o you_o in_o my_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v i_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v yet_o once_o be_n 27._o i_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v you_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o humility_n that_o you_o will_v but_o gather_v your_o objection_n together_o and_o send_v they_o to_o i_o in_o write_v i_o will_v deal_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o it_o ☜_o 28_o not_o that_o i_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o from_o myself_o ☞_o but_o my_o desire_n which_o burn_v in_o i_o like_o fire_n require_v it_o of_o you_o and_o i_o as_o i_o be_o i_o hope_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o so_o prosper_v in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v unite_v we_o in_o his_o love-desire_n and_o knowledge_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v you_o at_o all_o with_o scorn_n or_o disgrace_n for_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v conceal_v secrecy_n 29._o i_o exhort_v you_o in_o love_n to_o a_o filial_a humility_n in_o the_o true_a resignation_n of_o christ_n therein_o you_o may_v be_v able_a only_o to_o obtain_v and_o comprehend_v it_o otherwise_o my_o wellwishing_a good_a intent_n and_o beginning_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o can_v give_v you_o nothing_o but_o my_o good_a affection_n and_o charitable_a will_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o i_o protest_v and_o testify_v before_o you_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v begin_v my_o christian_n devoir_n aright_o towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v 30._o i_o may_v come_v to_o see_v you_o myself_o if_o my_o affair_n will_v permit_v provide_v that_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o i_o know_v many_o thirsty_a soul_n thereabouts_o with_o who_o i_o may_v refresh_v myself_o and_o they_o in_o i_o 31._o i_o have_v at_o present_a find_v a_o very_a precious_a jewel_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o good_a for_o your_o patient_n 32._o if_o man_n will_v labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n god_n may_v even_o now_o give_v we_o such_o a_o sunshine_n which_o may_v warm_v the_o apothecary_n shop_n of_o which_o many_o honest_a people_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n desirous_a which_o sunshine_n will_v bold_o dispel_v the_o smoke_n in_o babel_n and_o be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o oppression_n misery_n and_o tribulation_n 33._o but_o in_o truth_n because_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o godless_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n and_o rain_n at_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 34._o i_o will_v glad_o here_o mention_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o storm_n towards_o the_o east_n that_o towards_o the_o north_n be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v a_o great_a smoke_n that_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o in_o the_o west_n to_o smart_v 35_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o the_o storm_n pass_v by_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v enkindle_v in_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o their_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o live_v like_o the_o other_o 36._o the_o most_o high_a sweep_v out_o one_o besom_n with_o another_o ☞_o but_o there_o spring_v up_o a_o lily_n unto_o all_o nation_n happy_a be_v those_o that_o apprehend_v the_o same_o 37._o the_o thirsty_a soul_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o he_o have_v forget_v i_o as_o little_a can_v god_n forget_v as_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forget_v his_o poor_a
in_o my_o return_n 18._o mr_n doctor_n become_v see_v read_v the_o treatise_n of_o election_n with_o inward_a deliberation_n or_o pondering_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o in_o its_o internal_a ground_n then_o outward_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o inward_a ground_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v or_o unfold_v to_o the_o unwise_a 19_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o arcanis_fw-la mystery_n and_o account_v the_o wicked_a world_n not_o worthy_a of_o they_o in_o its_o coveteousnesse_n what_o you_o can_v understand_v parabolical_o there_o question_n be_v requisite_a somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o order_n only_o to_o do_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o blossom_a earth_n i_o dare_v well_o do_v it_o 20._o therefore_o imitate_v the_o bee_n that_o gather_v honey_n of_o many_o flower_n ☞_o often_o write_v may_v do_v you_o service_n yet_o what_o you_o please_v god_n take_v god_n need_n take_v need_n each_v thing_n receive_v its_o like_a the_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o christianus_n steenberger_n doctor_z of_o physic_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o u_o s._n 1._o worthy_a learned_a christian_a dear_a friend_n all_o hearty_a wish_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n premise_v desire_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a love_n may_v be_v open_v through_o the_o sun_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o whence_o the_o divine_a water_n spring_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v call_v his_o bride_n viz._n your_o soul_n to_o this_o wellspring_n see_v i_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v place_v you_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o noble_a sophia_n wherewith_o she_o sign_v her_o child_n for_o she_o use_v to_o manifest_v herself_o through_o the_o thorn_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o a_o fair_a rose_n on_o the_o thorny_a bush_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o vow_n and_o fidelity_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o firm_a bond_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o fire_n burn_v love_n of_o god_n 3._o man_n must_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o purpose_n ☞_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n and_o die_v therein_o daily_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a vanity_n and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n he_o must_v be_v anoint_v and_o illuminate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n with_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a branch_n on_o the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n himself_o work_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o which_o mystery_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n where_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v then_o conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o same_o internal_a ground_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v hot_a through_o hear_v the_o iron_n and_o yet_o the_o iron_n retain_v its_o substance_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v therein_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o mere_a fire_n 5._o not_o that_o the_o creature_n apprehend_v it_o in_o its_o own_o might_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v when_o the_o will_n do_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o this_o resign_v will_n and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v essential_o not_o in_o a_o imaginary_a thought-like_a creature_o manner_n but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o herb_n where_o the_o influential_a power_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v form_n and_o make_v itself_o essential_a in_o and_o with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o herb_n ☜_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o god_n do_v sorme_n and_o image_n itself_o in_o man_n spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a being_n or_o essence_n which_o only_o the_o soul_n mouth_n of_o faith_n do_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o not_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o immortal_a be_v wherein_o christ_n dwell_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o god_n enstamp_v on_o the_o little_a world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o place_n throne_n or_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o the_o paradise_n do_v again_o spring_v forth_o and_o bear_v fruit_n 7._o therefore_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v first_o slay_v and_o albeit_o he_o yet_o hang_v unto_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o the_o rind_n and_o bark_n on_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o spirit_n live_v in_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 8._o therefore_o i_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n ☞_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o innate_a in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o also_o christ_n do_v overcome_v sin_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 9_o for_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o a_o grace_n impute_v from_o without_o that_o we_o need_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n merit_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o childlike_a innate_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v put_v christ_n with_o the_o justification_n on_o the_o convert_n that_o christ_n also_o do_v redeem_v he_o in_o himself_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o god_n anger_n else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a let_v he_o flatter_v and_o make_v devout_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o he_o please_v 10._o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o my_o book_n call_v aurora_n which_o have_v very_a hide_a meaning_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v give_v i_o of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o write_v at_o large_a and_o express_o thereof_o in_o letter_n see_v the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v horrible_o rage_n and_o rave_v till_o a_o little_a time_n be_v pass_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n further_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o 11._o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n of_o the_o northern_a crown_n the_o first_o point_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n viz._n in_o the_o contrition_n or_o distress_n of_o the_o sensible_a nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n where_o a_o peculiar_a motion_n be_v present_a then_o come_v the_o bridegroom_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n 12._o the_o other_o signification_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n where_o the_o great_a confusion_n ☞_o entanglement_n and_o contention_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o the_o nation_n shall_v stand_v in_o controversy_n there_o also_o be_v the_o figure_n viz._n the_o victory_n intimate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a figure_n how_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o people_n shall_v at_o last_o conquer_v and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o such_o lamentable_a time_n of_o tribulation_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o know_v and_o that_o after_o and_o in_o that_o miserable_a time_n the_o great_a mystery_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v even_o in_o nature_n the_o hide_a god_n in_o trinity_n in_o which_o knowledge_n the_o strange_a nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v christian_n and_o therein_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o sectarian_n contention_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o such_o manifestation_n for_o all_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v open_a and_o then_o shall_v all_o unprofitable_a prater_n which_o at_o present_a lie_n as_o so_o many_o bar_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o know_v christ_n which_o manifestation_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o than_o the_o sun_n of_o life_n shall_v shine_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o even_o then_o the_o beast_n of_o inquity_n with_o the_o whore_n end_v their_o day_n which_o be_v
signify_v under_o the_o character_n ra._n ra._n ra._n p._n in_o r._n p._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n 13._o we_o dare_v not_o at_o present_a make_v this_o large_a interpretation_n more_o clear_a all_o will_v show_v itself_o and_o then_o man_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o clean_a another_o time_n 14._o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o i_o understand_v in_o it_o i_o can_v teach_v or_o give_v another_o indeed_o i_o can_v give_v a_o signification_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o it_o require_v much_o room_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o personal_a conference_n and_o intercourse_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 15._o also_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a work_n of_o the_o tincture_n its_o progress_n be_v not_o so_o blunt_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v describe_v albeit_o i_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o praxis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o god_n lie_v before_o it_o to_o conceal_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o ☞_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v misuse_v there_o be_v also_o no_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n first_o become_v birth_n that_o himself_o which_o he_o seek_v therein_o no_o skill_n or_o art_n avail_v unless_o one_o give_v the_o tincture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o he_o can_v prepare_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n 16._o there_o belong_v two_o centrall_a fire_n unto_o it_o wherein_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n consist_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v attain_v if_o man_n be_v right_o fit_v therefore_o sir_n do_v not_o trouble_v and_o toil_v yourself_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o you_o mention_v with_o any_o gold_n or_o mineral_n it_o be_v all_o false_a ☞_o the_o best_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o world_n from_o above_o and_o below_z must_v be_v ingredient_n to_o it_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o place_n be_v every_o where_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o cost_v any_o money_n but_o what_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o bodily_a maintenance_n else_o it_o may_v be_v prepare_v with_o two_o shilling_n florin_n and_o less_o 17._o the_o world_n must_v be_v make_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o earth_n stones_n or_o metal_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o metal_n but_o a_o spiritual_a be_v which_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o four_o element_n which_o also_o change_v the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o a_o double_a mercury_n yet_o not_o quicksilver_n or_o any_o other_o mineral_n or_o mettle_n 18._o read_v the_o weisen_n waterstone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v in_o print_n therein_o be_v much_o truth_n ☞_o and_o it_o be_v moreover_o clear_a the_o work_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o art_n be_v simple_a a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n may_v make_v it_o but_o the_o wisdom_n therein_o be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a mystery_n every_o one_o must_v seek_v it_o himself_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n for_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n lie_v before_o it_o at_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o amaze_v and_o must_v wait_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n will_v how_o shall_v i_o teach_v other_o express_o thereof_o i_o can_v yet_o make_v it_o myself_o albeit_o i_o know_v somewhat_o and_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v more_o of_o i_o then_o i_o have_v yet_o clear_a enough_o signify_v and_o i_o commend_v you_o together_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jacob_n beem_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n why_o the_o statua_fw-la of_o one_o that_o be_v decease_a weep_v or_o shed_v tear_n 1._o touch_v the_o question_n it_o be_v dark_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o there_o need_v a_o joseph_n to_o explain_v it_o ☜_o for_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a thing_n and_o very_o wonderful_a whereupon_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o magia_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v open_v and_o show_v you_o in_o very_o brief_a what_o my_o opinion_n be_v thereupon_o not_o that_o i_o will_v conclude_v and_o pass_v a_o absolute_a determinate_a judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o leave_v you_o and_o other_o illuminate_v man_n of_o god_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o it_o but_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o it_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mention_a person_n better_a than_o i_o for_o all_o thing_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o time_n measure_n and_o limit_v of_o that_o thing_n 3._o a_o hard_a rough_a monument_n mural_a stone_n have_v no_o life_n that_o be_v movable_a or_o active_a for_o the_o elemental_a vegetable_a life_n stand_v mute_a and_o still_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o first_o impression_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o elemental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sydereall_a dominion_n do_v not_o lie_v but_o in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o movable_a active_a and_o work_v then_o in_o another_o and_o we_o can_v say_v neither_o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n together_o with_o the_o star_n have_v their_o daily_a operation_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o but_o be_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a stone_n therefore_o the_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o wont_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n ☜_o whereupon_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a cause_n in_o the_o stone_n as_o if_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v move_v and_o put_v forth_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o and_o portray_v in_o the_o stone_n 5._o for_o a_o stone_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o being_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n but_o enclose_v in_o a_o twofold_a property_n viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o corporal_a and_o those_o three_o wherein_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n consist_v be_v sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n in_o two_o property_n the_o one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o earthly_a as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o time_n and_o the_o time_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o god_n but_o out_o of_o god_n as_o a_o portray_v image_n of_o eternity_n 6._o so_o man_n likewise_o be_v out_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n and_o consist_v of_o three_o thing_n viz._n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o the_o time_n viz_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o eternity_n viz._n the_o soul_n see_v then_o that_o man_n and_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eternity_n stand_v in_o one_o dominion_n in_o man_n thence_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n 7._o for_o man_n be_v a_o macrocosmo_n little_a world_n out_o of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a great_a world_n in_o he_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v turn_v that_o be_v sulphur_n mercury_n and_o salt_n therein_o stand_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_n save_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o property_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o write_n 8._o now_o when_o man_n die_v ☞_o than_o the_o outward_a light_n in_o the_o outward_a sulphur_n do_v extinguish_v and_o go_v out_o with_o its_o outward_a fire_n wherein_o the_o life_n have_v burn_v ☜_o and_o then_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o infuse_v into_o adam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o die_v for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o time_n but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n 9_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o put_v its_o desire_n into_o any_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therewith_o have_v imprint_v itself_o or_o strong_o set_v its_o imagination_n thereupon_o than_o it_o have_v impress_v the_o property_n of_o that_o thing_n into_o its_o desire_n and_o hold_v it_o magical_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o bodily_a indeed_o it_o can_v hold_v the_o body_n understand_v the_o elemental_a but_o it_o
eternal_a word_n which_o have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o true_a milk_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o humanity_n be_v blind_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o suck_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n into_o his_o hungry_a soul_n whence_o the_o new_a spiritual_a man_n arise_v and_o thereby_o the_o fiery_a dark_n and_o dry_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n property_n do_v reach_v and_o obtain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n love_n in_o which_o place_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o therein_o only_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v find_v and_o therein_o also_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n or_o believe_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v understand_v or_o experimental_o and_o essential_o enjoy_v 5._o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v in_o who_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a ground_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v arise_a ☞_o and_o make_v alive_a in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o do_v disappear_v and_o depart_v in_o adam_n even_o he_o i_o say_v be_v only_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n incarnation_n humanity_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o hell_n devil_n death_n and_o sin_n in_o his_o eternal_a ground_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o conquest_n do_v also_o conquer_v in_o he_o and_o daily_o trample_v upon_o the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a will_n and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o for_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a adventurous_a strange_a show_v of_o a_o sundry_a select_a appropriate_a of_o grace_n i_o say_v noâ—_n through_o a_o strange_a merit_n of_o grace_n or_o application_n of_o promise_n impute_v from_o without_o or_o receive_v in_o a_o historical_a apprehension_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v by_o another_o as_o malefactor_n but_o through_o a_o childlike_a regenerate_v innate_a indwelling_a memberlike_a and_o essential_a grace_n where_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n do_v arise_v in_o we_o with_o his_o life_n essence_n and_o power_n from_o our_o death_n and_o have_v his_o mutual_a roll_a influence_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o as_o a_o branch_n on_o its_o vine_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o witness_n 7._o he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a who_o only_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o passion_n ☞_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o pardon_n or_o gift_n of_o favour_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o a_o unregenerate_v wild_a worldly_a and_o sensual_a beast_n such_o a_o christian_a be_v every_o ungodly_a man_n for_o every_o one_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v through_o a_o gift_n of_o favour_n the_o devil_n also_o will_v very_o willing_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o by_o grace_n receive_v and_o apply_v from_o without_o 8._o but_o to_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o god_n grace-water_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o please_v he_o not_o even_o so_o it_o please_v not_o the_o titular_a christian_a who_o will_v put_v upon_o himself_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o historical_a lay_v claim_n to_o a_o promise_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o adoption_n and_o new_a birth_n albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3_o to_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o only_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n hear_v god_n word_n 10._o for_o ☜_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n the_o son_n alone_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unmeasurable_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n within_o ourselves_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v often_o keep_v back_o by_o the_o outward_a sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n or_o effect_v of_o that_o same_o divine_a power_n purpose_n and_o godly_a resolution_n in_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o always_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a figure_n yet_o it_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n concern_v which_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o of_o which_o also_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_a sincere_a will_n and_o do_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o internal_a ground_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v daily_o drown_v and_o mortify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o light_n regenerate_v in_o the_o dark_a abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v in_o those_o only_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v arise_a from_o death_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o bestial_a body_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 12._o therefore_o this_o point_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o clear_v by_o teach_v and_o maintain_v only_o and_o alone_o a_o outward_a receive_n and_o application_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o we_o into_o filial_a adoption_n and_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o justify_n blood_n ☞_o and_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n heavenly_a blood_n tincture_v we_o and_o with_o the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v overcome_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o inward_a divine_a ground_n proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v turn_v it_o again_o into_o the_o divine_a humility_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o rent_n tear_v and_o divide_a temperature_n of_o our_o (null)_o property_n and_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a will_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o harmony_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o property_n viz._n into_o paradisical_a light_n love_n and_o life_n that_o real_a temperature_n where_o variety_n do_v concentre_v and_o accord_v in_o unity_n 13._o and_o even_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v awake_v in_o the_o property_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v child_n of_o wrath_n be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o unanimous_a love_n likeness_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o (null)_o will_n die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o selfnesse_n and_o selvish_a willing_a and_o the_o first_o (null)_o will_n which_o god_n breathe_v from_o his_o spirit_n into_o adam_n do_v spring_n forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o conquest_n of_o god_n sweetness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a blood_n ☞_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n which_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v confound_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n this_o the_o dry_a rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_v in_o one_o night_n and_o bare_a sweet_a almond_n do_v typify_v 14._o now_o as_o sin_n come_v from_o one_o and_o pass_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o sweet_a grace_n and_o victory_n in_o christ_n pass_v press_v and_o pierce_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o now_o this_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v break_a in_o piece_n in_o that_o one_o adamicall_a soul_n in_o christ_n ☞_o and_o a_o possibility_n to_o grace_n be_v open_v through_o the_o disclose_v of_o death_n through_o which_o disclose_v gate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v re-enter_v into_o its_o first_o mother_n whence_o it_o come_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v into_o the_o filiation_n adoption_n or_o